《Worlds beyond》


 Awakening and remembering

    The sunlight filtering through the canopy above seemed almost too vivid to be real. Dappled beams danced across the forest floor, painting it with gold and green. The air was alive¡ªsweet with the scent of blossoms, tinged with the faint musk of the earth. Birds sang unfamiliar melodies, and somewhere in the distance, the sound of rushing water echoed faintly.


    I blinked, sitting up slowly. My fingers sank into the soft, dew-kissed grass. A gentle breeze caressed my face, and I realized I was smiling. ¡°So this is it,¡± I murmured, my voice shaky with disbelief and wonder. ¡°The multiverse.¡±


    I stood, brushing off my clothes¡ªsimple but sturdy garments provided for me, their origin unknown. Around my neck, a faintly glowing pendant pulsed softly, its light fading into obscurity when I tried to touch it. I didn¡¯t know what it meant yet, but I felt no fear. Only awe.


    ¡°Alrighty,¡± I said to myself, looking around, excitement building at the chance to explore this new world. ¡°Let¡¯s get this adventure started.¡±


    I took my first steps, heading for the trees. A strange feeling churned in my gut¡ªthe kind I used to get when I had a particularly bad patient in the back of my ambulance. I felt as if I needed to explore, learn, and fix or change something wrong with this place. I knew what I was getting myself into when I made my request to leave Earth. As I continued walking, memories of how I got here started flooding back.


    It was another day at my station. The civil war was ongoing, the Feds slowly but surely gaining ground. Unfortunately, my home state was on the losing side of the conflict. I was an Emergency Medical Technician. I got lucky and wasn¡¯t asked to fight since I was a first-generation immigrant¡ªtoo suspicious to fight for the Free States. But apparently, I wasn¡¯t too suspicious to be drafted into a statewide first responder corps tasked with evacuating civilians and rendering aid wherever we could.


    I remember being in the ambulance bay, trying to get some sleep before the next wave of bombings started. Then the tones dropped¡ªa loud, grating wail of sound¡ªfollowed by dispatch¡¯s voice: ¡°Attention Station 54, you are responding to 34 Creedmire Street. Home is still occupied. Civilians need to be evacuated.¡±


    I heard my partner murmur, ¡°We¡¯re a friggin¡¯ ambulance. Send fire or PD,¡± before getting on the radio and answering, ¡°Medic 3 en route, Code 3. Are the combatting sides notified of our dispatch?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a positive, Medic 3. Both sides are giving you a window of 30 minutes before resuming hostilities,¡± dispatch replied.


    ¡°10-4. Medic 3 out.¡± He turned to me and said, ¡°C¡¯mon, Yunis. We gotta earn that paycheck.¡±


    I climbed into the passenger seat and buckled up. ¡°Bro, they don¡¯t pay us,¡± I grumbled. He chuckled as he started the truck and engaged the lights and sirens.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    The thing about this war was that both sides¡ªthe federal government and the Free States¡ªhad agreed that harming civilians was a big no. If civilians were in or near a combat zone, both sides would temporarily cease fire to allow them a chance to leave or for first responders to evacuate them. Hence why my partner and I were hauling ass toward a future combat zone.


    I didn¡¯t pay attention to the road as we drove, focusing instead on praying that I would survive another day. These days, EMS had a different kind of turnover rate. Even though both sides agreed not to harm civilians, the reality on the ground was far different. War creates monsters, and those monsters only saw us¡ªand the civilians¡ªas future soldiers. They would take us out the moment they could, especially a brown idiot in a reflective shirt.


    We arrived at the address. ¡°Adam! You call in to dispatch?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± he muttered. ¡°In a sec. Let me put on this godforsaken vest.¡± He struggled to get his girth around the issued bulletproof vest.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you bother, man. Those things won¡¯t stop a .22,¡± I said.


    He just gave me a smirk. ¡°It¡¯s to look professional.¡±


    It took us a minute to get ready and make our way to the house. As we reached the door, I knocked. ¡°Hello! First responders! Anyone home?¡±


    No answer.


    I turned to Adam and asked, ¡°Did they say where exactly the civvies are located?¡±


    He shrugged. Then, we heard rustling behind the door. Suddenly, it creaked open, revealing a disheveled older woman. I¡¯d have put her in her sixties, but she was so covered in dirt and grime she might have been younger.


    ¡°Hello, ma¡¯am. We¡¯re first responders. You need to leave the area¡ªfighting will start here soon,¡± I said in the most professional tone I could muster.


    Her face turned pale¡ªwell, paler than it already was. Without a word, she turned and ran deeper into the house.


    I glanced at Adam. ¡°Do we follow her or...?¡±


    He grinned at me and ran inside, yelling, ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s dangerous here! We have to go!¡±


    I sighed. ¡°What happened to ¡®BSI, is my scene safe?¡¯ Oh right¡ªthe friggin¡¯ war.¡± Then, I followed my literally suicidal partner.


    The sounds of helicopters and gunfire from the memory faded as my focus returned to the present. The gentle hum of life around me was a stark contrast to the chaos I had left behind. I stopped walking, touching the pendant around my neck again. Its glow pulsed faintly, as if urging me onward.


    Somewhere in the distance, the faint sound of rushing water caught my attention. I smiled to myself. ¡°Well, I asked for this. Time to see what¡¯s out there.¡±


    With that, I stepped forward into the unknown.


    I found a small stream, and sat by it to rest a little. I go for a drink of water from the stream, the water was incredibly clear, I cup some water into my hand and take few sips. Noticing my bronze skin tone, I chuckle to myself, ¡®somethings shouldn¡¯t change¡¯. I wash my face, head, hands, forearms and feet and make a quick prayer, after a finish I feel a sense of power, like never before. I stand and do some stretches; I suddenly feel the urge to jump. I follow my urges and jump higher then ever before. The sense of power still flows inside, but slightly diminished now. I suddenly get the feeling that I should pick up something heavy, I look around and see a fallen tree. I walk over to it, squat, and slide my hands under the mossy wood, carefully and as if I am willing strength into my legs and try to lift the aged fallen tree, and to my surprise I lift the tree up into a bicep curl position. What started out as giggle morphed into great chest deep laughter, I tried to raise up the tree above my head, and succeeded, I posed a little and gently let the tree fall to the ground.


    I felt that the power I suddenly gained was greatly diminished, I wanted to experiment more, but the sudden urge to move overcame me.

 First contact

    The forest deepened as I walked, its vibrant life humming with an energy that seemed to pulse in time with my pendant. The power I¡¯d felt earlier had waned, but the memory of lifting that fallen tree with ease still brought a grin to my face. Whatever this world had given me, it was unlike anything I¡¯d ever experienced on Earth.


    The trees grew taller and denser, their canopy blotting out the sunlight in patches. The air felt heavier now, charged with a sense of tension that made my steps more cautious. I scanned the ground as I walked, careful not to make too much noise. Something told me I wasn¡¯t alone.


    A rustling to my left caught my attention. I froze, my breath hitching as I turned slowly. A group of small creatures emerged from the underbrush¡ªfox-like animals with glowing eyes and fur that shimmered like a rainbow in motion. They were beautiful and alien, their movements graceful as they studied me from a safe distance.


    ¡°Hey there, little guys,¡± I said softly, crouching to make myself less imposing. They tilted their heads in unison, their curiosity tempered by caution.


    For a moment, I thought I might get closer to them. Then, they froze, their ears twitching in alarm. Without warning, they bolted into the shadows. That¡¯s when I heard it¡ªa low, rumbling growl behind me.


    I turned, my muscles stiffening as I locked eyes with a panther-like creature stepping out from the trees. Its sleek black fur shimmered with glowing blue stripes that pulsed like veins. Golden eyes fixed on me, unblinking, as the beast lowered itself into a stalking posture.


    I stayed perfectly still, my mind racing through everything I knew about animal behavior. No sudden movements. No direct eye contact. Slowly, I backed away, keeping the predator in my peripheral vision. It sniffed the air, growled once more, and then slunk back into the shadows, disappearing as quietly as it had appeared.


    I let out a shaky breath, my heart hammering. ¡°Close call,¡± I muttered, forcing my legs to move again. The forest seemed calmer now, though I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of being watched.


    The urge to move was still there, but it had lessened. Curious about the strange power I had felt earlier, I decided to experiment again. I stopped at a quiet spot, knelt, and repeated the prayer I had said before. The moment I finished, the energy surged back into me, flooding my body with a warm, electrifying current.


    Grinning, I decided to test my limits. I broke into a run, faster than I ever thought possible. The wind roared past my ears, and the trees blurred into streaks of green and brown. My heart raced, but not with exhaustion¡ªjust exhilaration.


    On Earth, cardio had never been my strong suit. I¡¯d always avoided it, joking that I wasn¡¯t built for running. But now, I felt unstoppable, like I could run forever. Laughing like a kid, I leapt over roots and streams, reveling in the freedom of movement.


    After what felt like hours, I finally stopped. My muscles didn¡¯t ache, and there was no soreness¡ªjust the faint hum of residual energy. I found a small creek and stripped down, washing away the grime and sweat from my run. The water was cold and refreshing, and I couldn¡¯t help but notice how my clothes, though dirty, showed no signs of wear. Even my shoes, caked in mud, looked brand new after a quick rinse. ¡°I could¡¯ve used these back home,¡± I murmured, shaking my head.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    Once clean and dressed, I prayed again to replenish the energy. It returned just as strong, and I decided to push my exploration further. Sitting beneath a tree, I focused inward, trying to understand the strange force coursing through me.


    It felt like an extra muscle¡ªsomething flexible and malleable, waiting to be shaped by my will. I closed my eyes and imagined directing a small amount of energy into my eyes, thinking it might make them glow. Instead, when I opened them, the world had changed.


    Wisps of light floated in the air around me, like tiny jellyfish drifting on an unseen current. They shimmered in various colors, their shapes shifting in ways that defied logic. I blinked in awe, my breath catching at the sight. Whispering a prayer in praise of the Creator, I watched as the wisps responded, flocking closer to me. A golden one drifted toward my chest, and when it touched me, a warm surge of energy rippled through my core.


    My mind raced with questions. What were these things? Were they part of the environment, or something more? I needed answers, and the only way to find them was through experimentation.


    I reached out to a larger, purple wisp, my hand going through the thing, as if I was grasping air. Willing energy into my hand to coat it like a glove. This time, when I grasped the wisp, it felt tangible¡ªcool and viscous, like semi-frozen slime. Slowly, I brought it toward my chest. It resisted at first but then merged into me, spreading warmth and power throughout my body. The increase in energy was noticeable, and a theory began to form in my mind.


    Were the colors linked to specific properties or elements? I looked toward the creek, where blue wisps floated in greater concentration. Reaching out, I grabbed one, coating my hand in energy as I had before. This time, I decided to taste it. The wisp felt cool and slimy on my tongue, dissolving into a burst of refreshing energy. ¡°Weird,¡± I murmured, shaking my head. ¡°I¡¯ll stick with the chest method.¡±


    Laughing at my own absurdity, I stood and resumed walking. The forest was alive with sounds¡ªbird calls that were both familiar and alien, rustling leaves, and the distant trickle of water. My earlier fear had faded, replaced by a sense of calm and purpose. I felt as though I was being guided, my gut urging me forward.


    After about an hour, the forest began to change. The trees thinned, and I spotted signs of humanoid activity¡ªfootprints in the dirt, a crude spear embedded in the ground, and a faint trail leading deeper into the woods. I followed it cautiously, the feeling of being watched growing stronger with every step.


    When I emerged into a clearing, I barely had time to react. A guttural shout rang out, and I found myself surrounded by towering figures with green skin and tusked faces. Orcs. They carried weapons¡ªaxes, spears, and bows¡ªand their expressions ranged from suspicion to outright hostility.


    One of them, clearly the leader, barked something in a language I didn¡¯t understand. My pendant pulsed, and the words shifted in my mind, becoming clear.


    ¡°Who are you, outsider? State your purpose!¡±


    I raised my hands slowly, showing I was unarmed. ¡°I mean no harm,¡± I said. ¡°I don¡¯t even know where I am.¡±


    The orcs exchanged glances, their grip on their weapons tightening. The leader stepped closer, his eyes narrowing. ¡°A likely story. Are you a scout for the humans? Or perhaps the elves?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not with anyone,¡± I replied firmly. ¡°I woke up deep in the forest. Besides, do I look like an elf to you? I was just exploring, petting weird glowing wisps, and trying not to get eaten by a panther-thing. I don¡¯t know your customs or your people, but I¡¯m not your enemy.¡±


    The orcs seemed taken aback by my tone¡ªand my lack of fear. The leader frowned, scrutinizing me for a long moment before lowering his weapon.


    ¡°You¡¯re an odd one,¡± he muttered. ¡°You¡¯ll come with us. If you¡¯re lying, you¡¯ll answer for it.¡±


    I nodded, feeling the same gut instinct urging me to follow them. As they led me toward their encampment, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a strange sense of relief. These weren¡¯t monsters¡ªthey were people. And something told me their story was one worth learning.

 The Orc Tribe

    The orc encampment unfolded before me, not meeting my expectations of a metal civilization, instead what I got was a mix of native American and Mongol aesthetics, a surprising mix of rugged practicality and a hint of lingering trauma.


    Roughly constructed circular huts, their frames made of thick branches and animal hides, formed a wide circle around a massive central bonfire. Smoke curled into the sky, carrying the mingling scents of roasting meat, leather, and earthy herbs. Green- and brown-colored children darted between the structures, their laughter a rare thread of lightness in an otherwise tense atmosphere.


    My eyes darted across the scene, cataloging every detail. This wasn¡¯t a haphazard gathering; it was a village built by people with purpose. Orcs sharpened weapons, tended to crops struggling for sunlight beneath the forest¡¯s dense canopy, some worked on armor in a forge that glowed red in the distance.


    Despite their industriousness, every orc carried themselves with a guarded demeanor, as though the weight of their history pressed heavily on their shoulders.. They carried their weapons like extensions of their bodies, ready to strike at the slightest provocation.


    ¡°This is our home,¡± Grok¡¯an said gruffly, his massive frame leading me through the village¡¯s main pathway. His deep voice held both pride and caution. ¡°Respect it, or you won¡¯t leave alive.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind, I love the organization your people have¡± I replied, keeping my hands visible and my tone jovial. The gut feeling that had driven me this far hadn¡¯t diminished. If anything, it grew stronger the closer I got to the heart of the camp.


    As we moved deeper into the village, heads turned, and conversations hushed. The stares were piercing, some filled with suspicion, others with outright hostility. Orcs of all ages stopped what they were doing to watch me. A group of children peeked out from behind a hut, their wide eyes filled with curiosity. I made a silly face at them. They ducked back, giggling.


    Grok¡¯an glanced at me over his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. Outsiders are rare here, and trust even rarer.¡±


    ¡°I noticed. Children are the treasure of every people¡± I said, my voice melancholic. ¡°I¡¯m guessing the welcome wagon isn¡¯t coming?¡±, shifting back to my jovial tone


    He snorted, the closest thing to a laugh I¡¯d heard from him. ¡°You¡¯ll earn your place¡ªor you won¡¯t. Simple as that.¡±


    ¡°Earn my place?¡± I asked incredulously, he just ignored me and continued walking.


    We reached the largest hut in the village, its entrance flanked by two guards with polished axes. Grok¡®an gestured for me to wait as he ducked inside. Moments later, an elderly orc emerged, leaning heavily on a gnarled staff decorated with feathers, beads, and small bones. His yellowed tusks jutted over a beard streaked with gray, and his sharp eyes scanned me with the intensity of a hawk.


    ¡°Grok¡¯an,¡± he said, his voice like gravel, ¡°What is this? Why bring a human to our home?¡± there was a certain sharpness in his voice, when he described my race.


    ¡°He claims he¡¯s no threat, Elder Durzh,¡± Grok¡¯an replied, his tone even. ¡°But we¡¯ll see.¡±


    Durzh¡¯s eyes narrowed with suspicion. ¡°You¡¯re either a spy or a fool. Perhaps both.¡±


    ¡°Or a traveler,¡± I said, meeting his gaze. My voice was steady, a sense of abnormal calm coming over me. ¡°I woke up deep in the forest, and decided to explore this new magical place. I¡¯m here because your leader decided not to skewer me on sight. So, thanks for that Grok¡¯an.¡±


    A few orcs nearby chuckled, their laughter low and gruff. Durzh, however, remained unimpressed. ¡°Words mean little here, traveler, especially those of a human.¡± The elder hissed the last part.


    ¡°Enough, Elder,¡± Grok¡¯an said, raising a hand. ¡°The tribe will decide his fate. For now, he¡¯ll help us with a task. If he succeeds, we¡¯ll consider his intentions true.¡±


    I nodded, sensing this was what my gut feeling was leading me to. ¡°Fair enough. What do you need?¡±


    Grok¡¯an led me to a smaller hut on the outskirts of the camp. Inside, the air was thick with the smell of herbs and sweat. A young orc warrior lay on a makeshift bed, his leg swollen and discolored. He groaned in pain, his breaths shallow and labored.


    ¡°This is Tor¡¯uk, one of our best hunters,¡± Grokan said. ¡°He was bitten by a venomous snake while tracking game. Our shaman has done what he can, but the venom lingers.¡±


    I crouched beside the injured orc, my EMT instincts kicking in. The swelling and redness around the bite were severe, and faint red streaks climbed up his leg a sign the venom was spreading. His pulse was weak but steady. The shaman¡¯s efforts had likely kept him alive, but he wasn¡¯t out of danger yet.


    ¡°How long has he been like this?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Two days,¡± Grok¡¯an replied. His voice carried a weight of concern that surprised me.


    I frowned, thinking through my options. On Earth, this would have been a straightforward case: antivenom, fluids, and a very fast ambulance ride. Here, I had none of those things. But I did have something else, something better. Maybe.


    ¡°I can try something,¡± I said, glancing at Grok¡¯an. ¡°It¡¯s... unconventional, but it might help.¡±


    He studied me for a long moment before nodding. ¡°Do it. If you fail, you die.¡± He said in a grim tone.


    ¡°No pressure,¡± I muttered. As I knelt beside Tor¡¯uk, preparing to channel my energy into his wound, the air in the hut seemed to shift. A shadow moved near the doorway, and I glanced up to see a wiry orc woman watching me, her sharp eyes filled with skepticism. She held a gnarled staff adorned with small bones and feathers, much like Elder Durzh¡¯s.


    ¡°That¡¯s Shorga, our shaman,¡± Grok¡¯an said, noticing my gaze. ¡°She did all she could, but the venom resists our remedies.¡±


    Her lips thinned at his words, and she stepped closer, her staff tapping the ground with a soft thud. ¡°You claim to have power to heal, human?¡± she asked, her voice low and cutting. ¡°We shall see if it is power or parlor tricks.¡±


    I met her gaze steadily, trying to keep my tone respectful. ¡°I¡¯m no shaman, but I¡¯ll do what I can. If it helps, that¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    Her eyes narrowed as if she were trying to peer through my very soul. ¡°All that matters... is whether your power comes from a place of honor. The ancestors will judge.


    Placing my hands over the wound and willing the energy within me to flow into the hunters injured leg. At first, it resisted entering, it was like trying to thread a needle, with a frayed string, and a tiny needle hole, I must have looked weird with my tongue sticking out. But then I felt it¡ªa connection,¡±Booyah!¡± I cheered, startling the orcs behind me. The connection feeling thin but tangible. The energy began to flow, warm and steady, into Tor¡¯uk¡¯s leg.


    He groaned, his body tensing as the energy worked through him. I focused harder, imagining my flow of energy as a container, gathering all the venom, and dragging it back out through the wound. Sweat beaded on my forehead as the energy pulsed between us, its rhythm matching the faint glow of my hands.


    When I finally pulled back, clear yellowish liquid started pouring out of the wound, the swelling had reduced, and Toruk¡¯s breathing was deeper, less strained. He opened his eyes briefly, murmuring something in Orcish before slipping back into sleep.


    ¡°It¡¯s not perfect, some particles escaped me, unfortunately¡± I said, wiping the sweat from my brow. ¡°But it¡¯s a start. He¡¯ll need rest, water, and maybe more of whatever your shaman was using.¡±


    ¡°Strange magic,¡± the shaman muttered, her tone unreadable. ¡°It does not belong to these lands.¡±


    Grok¡¯an stared at me, his expression unreadable. ¡°You wield strange magic, traveler. His mother will worry less. Your deed will be spoken of at the fire tonight.¡±


    That evening, the village gathered around the central bonfire. The flames roared high, casting flickering shadows across the gathered orcs. The smell of roasting meat and woodsmoke filled the air, mingling with the low hum of conversation.


    I sat near Grok''an, feeling the weight of every stare. Some were curious, others, suspicious. A few, like Elder Durzh, still looked like they¡¯d rather see me tied to a post than sitting at their fire.


    Durzh stood, tapping his staff against the ground for silence. ¡°The traveler has shown skill,¡± he announced, his voice carrying easily over the crackling flames. ¡°But such gifts are not always blessings. What say you, Grok¡¯an?¡±


    Grok¡¯an rose to his feet, his massive shadow stretching across the firelight. ¡°He saved Tor¡¯uk when our shaman could not. That is proof enough for now. But trust is earned, not given. The traveler can stay and continue to prove his worth.¡±


    The crowd murmured, some nodding in agreement, others less convinced. I nodded, accepting the terms. It wasn¡¯t like I had much of a choice.


    As the fire burned lower, Grok¡¯an leaned toward me. ¡°You¡¯ve impressed some of us, traveler. But others will take more convincing. Keep your wits about you. And now that you showed your worth, I will have you tell me your name¡±


    ¡°Name? This is a new life for me after all, I will need a new name. I will think about it, for now continue addressing my as traveler¡± I said, contemplating the events that lead me here.


    ¡°You truly are a weird Human. Fine I will continue calling you traveler¡± the orc said while giving me weird looks. ¡° for now you sleep next to the fire, there are none here that would open their home to you yet.¡±


    I nodded in understanding, I didn¡¯t mind, I wanted to see this worlds night sky. The orc looked surprised at my reaction. But before he stood up to leave, I asked¡± can I have some water to clean myself?¡± the orc chuckled, sound like grinding stones, he pointed me towards a nearby well and left me to my own devices.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    I stood and walked to the well, it was a small thing, simply a hole dug into the ground with a makeshift wood barrier, and a simple rope and pully system.


    I retrieved a bucket of water, and looked for a discreet location. After a brief scan of the area, I found a location outside the village that was decently concealed behind, leaved tree branches.


    Behind the cover of the leaves, I stripped and quietly got cleaned. I found that I didn¡¯t really sweat as much anymore, nor did I feel the need to use the toilet.


    Could it be the energy flowing through me? Could it be enhancing me somehow? This gave me and idea. I focused on coating my entire body with the flow of energy, and imagining it removing any impurities from my skin.


    A slow glow emanated from my skin¡ªa feeling of being coated in a cold but comfortable slime, I let the process continue for a minute and directed all my energy back inside. Feeling like I just stepped out of a hot shower, I looked at my arms finding them red, as I they¡¯ve been scrubbed clean.


    Before donning my clothes, I retried the same process with them, focusing energy to flow, and coat each item, I willed they be purified, a dim golden hue emanated from them, as a steam like smoke rose from each item.


    I stopped the process, and picked up the shirt, finding it warm to the touch, it smelt like nothing. The pants underwear and shoes were the same. My clothing looked brand new.


    I donned my clothing, and walked out of the cover of leaves carrying the unused bucket of water with me, Finding a small group of guards, with a slow-growing crowd of residents behind them The guards with spears and bows aimed towards one dumbass. All giving me suspicious looks.


    Gork¡¯an leading them. He gave me a sharp glare ¡°Traveler!¡± Grok¡¯an¡¯s voice thundered, silencing the growing murmur of the crowd. He approached me, flanked by several guards. ¡°What were you doing behind those leaves?¡±


    I held up the still-full bucket of water I¡¯d retrieved earlier. ¡°Getting cleaned up. Turns out, I didn¡¯t need the water.¡±


    The gathered orcs exchanged glances, their suspicion evident. Grok¡¯an crossed his arms. ¡°And why wouldn¡¯t you need it?¡±


    I hesitated, realizing how strange my explanation would sound. ¡°I¡¯ve been experimenting with my... abilities,¡± I said carefully. ¡°I can clean myself¡ªand apparently, my clothes¡ªusing energy. It¡¯s... efficient.¡±


    Grok¡¯an raised an eyebrow. ¡°Show us.¡±


    Elder Durzh stepped forward, his glare sharp and unyielding. ¡°Yes, human. If your strange tricks are real, prove them. Choose someone.¡±


    Looking around, I searched for a volunteer. My eyes landed on a burly guard standing off to the side. His armor was caked with grime, his clothing torn and discolored, and his tusks were stained with something I didn¡¯t dare identify. His green skin was streaked with patches of dried mud and sweat, and the smell... well, let¡¯s just say it reached me before I even got close.


    I pointed to him, keeping my tone polite. ¡°May I?¡±


    The guard stepped forward hesitantly, looking to Grok¡¯an for approval. The orc leader nodded. ¡°Go on, Po¡¯ukt¡¯ah. Let the traveler try his magic.¡±


    Po¡¯ukt¡¯ah grumbled something under his breath but stepped closer. ¡°Do what you must, traveler,¡± he said, his voice gruff but curious.


    ¡°Alright, just stand still,¡± I said, raising my hands. ¡°And don¡¯t worry¡ªthis won¡¯t hurt. Probably.¡±


    A few chuckles rippled through the crowd as I focused on the energy flowing within me. Slowly, I willed it outward, envisioning it coating Po¡¯ukt¡¯ah like a gentle wave. A soft golden glow spread over him, and I could feel the grime and filth lifting away, layer by stubborn layer.


    As the glow faded, the transformation was stunning. His armor gleamed like polished silver, the leather straps supple and dark. His green skin was vibrant and smooth, free of dirt and sweat. Even his tusks were white and clean, as if freshly polished.


    The crowd gasped, their surprise palpable. Po¡¯ukt¡¯ah looked down at himself, his eyes wide with disbelief. He touched his armor tentatively, then his tusks, as if not recognizing his own reflection.


    ¡°I... I haven¡¯t been this clean since...¡± His voice trailed off, his expression shifting to something I couldn¡¯t quite place¡ªpart wonder, part sadness.


    One of the other guards clapped him on the back with a hearty laugh. ¡°Since the wizards made us scrub ourselves raw! You look like a new orc, Po¡¯ukt¡¯ah!¡±


    The laughter spread, but it had an edge of bitterness. I glanced at Grok¡¯an, who met my gaze with a solemn expression.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know this,¡± he said quietly, ¡°but cleanliness was once a tool of control. The wizards demanded we present ourselves as spotless, as if even our filth offended them. Po¡¯ukt¡¯ah¡¯s state wasn¡¯t just laziness¡ªit was his way of rejecting their chains.¡±


    My stomach twisted. What I¡¯d seen as a simple gesture of goodwill had touched something far deeper than I¡¯d understood. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean¡ª¡± I started, but Grok¡¯an waved me off.


    ¡°You meant no harm,¡± he said firmly. ¡°And perhaps it is time for us to reclaim what was taken, in our own way. You¡¯ve given Po¡¯ukt¡¯ah his pride back. For that, you¡¯ve earned some respect.¡±


    Po¡¯ukt¡¯ah¡¯s expression softened as he met my gaze. ¡°Thank you, traveler,¡± he said quietly. ¡°This is... strange, but it feels right.¡±


    A wave of relief washed over me. ¡°Glad I could help,¡± I said, keeping my tone light. ¡°If anyone else wants a shine-up, just let me know. Though fair warning¡ªit does drain my energy, and Po¡¯ukt¡¯ah here took quite a bit.¡±


    The laughter returned, warmer this time, and even Grok¡¯an allowed a faint smile. Elder Durzh, however, remained silent, his sharp eyes fixed on me.


    Amid the celebration, I caught Shorga¡¯s eyes, narrowed and calculating. She was lingering at the edge of the gathering, her staff clutched tightly as if to ground herself.


    ¡°You play with forces you do not understand,¡± she said, her voice low enough for only me to hear as I stepped away from Po¡¯ukt¡¯ah. ¡°Power does not exist without cost. Remember that human.¡±


    I opened my mouth to respond, but she had already turned and disappeared into the crowd, her warning lingering like smoke in the air.


    As the crowd began to disperse, Grok¡¯an clapped a heavy hand on my shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re strange, traveler, but perhaps there is value in your strangeness. Rest now. Tomorrow will bring more to prove.¡±


    I laid down, and watched this new star scape. This world seemed to have a single moon and a sky teeming with vibrant, colorful stars, far brighter and more plentiful than I had ever seen., I mused that this planet must have been nearer to their galactic core, as I drifted off to a dreamless sleep.


    The next day, Grok¡¯an brought me to the tribe¡¯s forge, a crude but functional setup built into a hollowed-out tree trunk. The bellows sagged, its wooden frame cracked, and the stone bed that supported the coals was uneven, leading to poorly distributed heat. Every piece of equipment carried scars from overuse and hasty repairs.


    ¡°It was made with what we had,¡± Grok¡¯an admitted, his tone matter-of-fact. ¡°But without it, we¡¯ll struggle to arm our warriors.¡±


    I crouched beside the forge, running my hand along the cracked bellows. ¡°You¡¯ve done well with the materials you have,¡± I said, noting how resourceful the tribe was. ¡°But I think we can make it better. Let¡¯s start with heat distribution.¡±


    Grok¡¯an crossed his arms, skeptical. ¡°And what does a human know about forging?¡±


    ¡°Not much about forging,¡± I admitted, ¡°but I know a bit about heat, airflow, and construction. Trust me on this.¡±


    I started by examining the stone bed beneath the coals. The uneven surface caused the heat to concentrate in one area while leaving the edges cold. ¡°If we can flatten this bed and add a layer of sand or clay underneath the stones, it¡¯ll help hold and spread the heat evenly,¡± I explained, gesturing to the materials around us, silently thanking all the time spent on YouTube during pre-war down time at the station.


    Grok¡¯an grunted but nodded. He ordered a few orcs to bring clay and sand from the riverbank. Using makeshift tools, we scraped the stone bed flat and laid down a thin layer of sand. On top of that, we added a mixture of clay and crushed stone to create an insulating layer. It wasn¡¯t perfect, but it would improve heat retention and distribution.


    Next, I turned my attention to the bellows. The wooden frame was warped and loose, causing a weak airflow. ¡°The bellows need more pressure,¡± I said. ¡°If we tighten the bindings and reinforce the frame, the airflow will be stronger, and you¡¯ll get higher temperatures.¡±


    Using some spare leather strips and strong vine cords, we tightened the bellows¡¯ bindings and secured the frame with additional wooden supports. Testing it, I could feel the stronger gust of air as the bellows pumped.


    Finally, I suggest a minor innovation. ¡°If you add a small vent at the back of the forge and line it with clay, it¡¯ll help release smoke and keep the coals burning hotter,¡± I explained. ¡°The air will flow in through the bellows and out through the vent, creating a draft.¡±


    The orcs were hesitant at first, but Grok¡®an allowed it. With their help, we carved a small opening at the back of the forge and lined it with clay to prevent it from collapsing under the heat.


    Once everything was in place, we tested the forge. As the flames roared to life, the orcs watched in awe. The heat was more even, the coals burned brighter, and the bellows pumped with a steady rhythm. The first blade forged in the new setup came out stronger and more polished than before.


    Grok¡¯an inspected the blade, his massive hands turning it over carefully. ¡°This is... better,¡± he admitted, his voice carrying a note of approval. ¡°You have strange ideas, traveler, but they work.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the weapons,¡± I said, glancing at the gathered orcs. ¡°It¡¯s about making the tools you need to survive. Stronger tools mean better repairs, better equipment for farming, and better defenses¡ªnot just better weapons.¡±


    Grok¡¯an¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, as though weighing my words. ¡°You¡¯re a strange one, human. But perhaps there¡¯s wisdom in your strangeness.¡±


    The next day Grok¡¯an invited me to join a hunting party. I wasn¡¯t sure if it was a gesture of trust or a test, but I accepted. We ventured deep into the forest, tracking a herd of elk-like creatures with antlers as long as my arm.


    Using my enhanced strength, I helped haul back the kill, impressing even the skeptical Elder Durzh. I glowed faintly throughout, the energy within me surging through me when I strained against the weight.


    Later that night, as I lay by the central fire, the warmth of the flames keeping the evening chill at bay, my mind kept drifting back to the days events. The stars above were unlike anything I¡¯d seen on Earth¡ªvivid, colorful, and impossibly dense, as though this world was closer to the heart of the galaxy. But even their breathtaking beauty couldn¡¯t hold my attention for long.


    I kept thinking about Po¡¯ukt¡¯ah.


    When Grok¡¯an had explained the significance of what I¡¯d done, it had hit me like a slap to the face. To me, cleaning Po¡¯ukt¡¯ah was a simple task¡ªa mix of experimentation and a desire to lighten the mood. I hadn¡¯t understood that his grime wasn¡¯t just dirt. It was a rejection of a past where he and his people were stripped of dignity, where even their filth was seen as something to be controlled. My attempt to help had brushed up against something far deeper than I could have imagined.


    And yet, the way Po¡¯ukt¡¯ah looked at me after¡ªlike I¡¯d given him something back¡ªfilled me with a strange mix of pride and humility. I didn¡¯t know these people, not really. Their history, their struggles, their victories¡ªI was still just scratching the surface. But for the first time since I¡¯d arrived in this strange world, I felt like I¡¯d done something that mattered.


    The laughter of the crowd as they teased Po¡¯ukt¡¯ah still echoed in my mind. It had started as humor, but it had transformed into something more¡ªa lightness, a shared joy that felt rare in this tense, guarded village. Even Grok¡¯an¡¯s faint smile had felt like a small victory.


    Lying there under the alien stars, I realized how much my perspective was starting to shift. When I first arrived, I thought my task was about solving problems¡ªhelping fix things, maybe even changing the world. But maybe it was simpler than that. Maybe it was about these small moments, the ones that made people laugh, or think, or remember a part of themselves they¡¯d buried.


    I stared into the fire, the golden embers swirling like tiny stars. ¡°You don¡¯t have to change the whole world,¡± I murmured to myself. ¡°Sometimes, just cleaning a little corner is enough for a good start.¡±


    The thought made me smile. The orcs weren¡¯t just a challenge or an obstacle¡ªthey were people, like the ones I¡¯d worked with back home. Their resilience, their humor, their unspoken pain¡ªthey were becoming familiar, almost comforting.


    The gut feeling that had driven me here hadn¡¯t faded, but it no longer felt like pressure. Instead, it felt like a nudge¡ªa quiet encouragement to keep going, to keep helping, even in the smallest ways. And for the first time, I wasn¡¯t thinking about the life I¡¯d left behind. I was thinking about the one I was starting to build.


    Not everyone was pleased, however. Durzh¡¯s distrust hung over me like a storm cloud, and the tribe¡¯s shaman, a wiry orc named Shorga, watched me with open suspicion. ¡°Your power is not ours,¡± she said that evening, her voice low and accusing. ¡°It does not come from the ancestors.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to. Your people have your ways, and I have mine,¡± I replied, keeping my tone respectful but firm."


    ¡± I replied, meeting her gaze. ¡°what matters is what we choose to do with it, if you ever want to know how I treated your young warrior feel free to ask, I will be happy to share my knowledge, little as it may be.¡±


    Shorga scowled but said nothing, retreating into the shadows of her hut.


    Despite the tension, I began to feel a connection to the tribe. Their resilience, their resourcefulness¡ªit reminded me of the people I¡¯d worked with back home during and before the war. These weren¡¯t monsters or savages. They were survivors, trying to carve a place out in the world.


    Still, the feeling in my gut hadn¡¯t left. It was the same one that had driven me here, and it whispered that my work with the orcs was far from over.

 Khazara

    The morning sun filtered through the trees, its light dappled and golden against the soft hum of life in the forest. I stood at the edge of the village, a small leather pouch of dried meat and water slung over my shoulder, ready to venture into a secluded clearing Grok¡¯an had suggested for me to ¡°do my weird human things.¡±


    The orcs¡¯ village was bustling behind me¡ªchildren chasing one another, blacksmiths hammering away at glowing metal, and hunters preparing for their day¡¯s tasks. Even now, I could feel their eyes on me. Curious. Wary. Always watching.


    As I walked deeper into the woods, the noise of the village faded, replaced by the gentle rustling of leaves and the distant calls of birds. The clearing came into view: a peaceful, sunlit patch surrounded by towering trees. It felt secluded, almost sacred, and perfect for what I needed.


    I set down my pouch and rubbed my hands together. ¡°Alright,¡± I muttered to myself. ¡°Time to figure you out.¡±


    Kneeling in the grass, I closed my eyes and focused inward, feeling for the now-familiar hum of energy coursing through me. It was warm, fluid, like a river of light running beneath my skin. I¡¯d tapped into it before¡ªduring healing, lifting, and even that little cleaning trick¡ªbut I still didn¡¯t understand it. What was it? Where did it come from? Was it finite?


    Taking a deep breath, I reached for it, willing it to flow outward. My palms tingled as golden light began to shimmer faintly around them. I grinned. ¡°Good start.¡±


    This time, instead of using the energy to heal or clean, I tried shaping it. Closing my eyes again, I pictured a small orb of light, compact and solid. The glow in my palms grew brighter, shifting and condensing into a floating sphere the size of a marble. My grin widened as I opened my eyes to see it hovering above my hand.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± I whispered, carefully moving my fingers. The orb followed my movements like a loyal pet, wobbling slightly but holding its shape. Encouraged, I willed it to grow larger. The orb expanded to the size of an apple, then a melon, its light intensifying until it bathed the clearing in a soft golden hue.


    But then it wavered, flickered, and burst apart like a puff of glitter. I groaned, wiping a bead of sweat from my temple. ¡°Okay, maybe too much too fast.¡±


    I sat back and watched the faint golden particles drift into the air. They seemed to mingle with something else¡ªtiny, jellyfish-like wisps I¡¯d seen before. The forest was alive with them, I realized, their faint glow just barely visible in the daylight. Were they connected to this energy? Or was the energy connected to them?


    I reached out to one of the wisps, willing it to come closer. To my surprise, it floated toward me, hovering inches from my palm. It was small, no bigger than my thumb, and its color shifted between green and gold like the leaves above. I focused on it, channeling a tiny thread of energy into the wisp.


    The response was immediate. The wisp flared brightly, its form expanding slightly before settling back into its original shape. It seemed... happier? Could energy be alive? The thought sent a shiver down my spine, equal parts awe and unease.


    Before I could experiment further, a rustling sound snapped me out of my thoughts. My head whipped toward the source, muscles tensing instinctively. From between the trees, a figure emerged¡ªa young orc, her expression a mix of curiosity and amusement.


    She was about my height, her tank-like build offset by a surprisingly agile grace. Her green skin glowed softly in the sunlight, her shoulders broad and powerful beneath leather armor that looked like it had seen better days. Long braids hung past her shoulders; each strand adorned with small wooden beads carved into rough shapes. Her tusks jutted slightly above her lower lip, and her sharp amber eyes sparkled with a mischievous light.


    But what stood out most was her smile¡ªwide, genuine, and absolutely contagious. It wasn¡¯t a mocking smirk like Grok¡¯an¡¯s or a suspicious glare like Shorga¡¯s. It was warm, almost playful, and caught me off guard.


    ¡°Well, well,¡± she said, crossing her arms and leaning casually against a tree. ¡°Caught the mighty traveler playing with shiny lights in the forest. Should I fetch the children to learn your great wisdom?¡±


    I blinked, her teasing tone pulling me out of my focused state. ¡°Caught me red-handed,¡± I said, raising my hands in mock surrender. ¡°Though I think the kids would appreciate it more than some of the adults back in the village.¡±


    She let out a deep laugh, the kind that made you want to laugh with her. ¡°I¡¯m Khaz¡¯ara,¡± she said, pushing off the tree and stepping into the clearing. ¡°And you¡¯re the human everyone can¡¯t stop whispering about.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± I replied, my tone light as I extended a hand. ¡°Traveler, professional orb-maker and all-around weirdo.¡±


    She eyed my hand like it was a curious artifact, then clasped it firmly in her own. Her grip was strong, but there was a deliberate gentleness to it. ¡°You¡¯re weird, alright. But that¡¯s not a bad thing.¡±


    As she released my hand, I couldn¡¯t help but grin. There was something about her that reminded me of... someone. The easy humor, the infectious warmth it tugged at a memory I hadn¡¯t touched in a long time. My wife used to tease me like that, back when we were younger and the world hadn¡¯t yet fallen apart.


    ¡°So,¡± Khaz¡¯ara said, breaking the silence, ¡°what exactly are you doing out here? Besides showing off for the wisps.¡±


    I chuckled, shaking off the nostalgic twinge in my chest. ¡°Experimenting,¡± I said, gesturing to the clearing. ¡°Trying to figure out how this energy¡ªmana, as you call it¡ªworks. It¡¯s new to me.¡±


    She stepped closer; her curiosity evident. ¡°And how¡¯s that going?¡±


    ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t blown anything up yet,¡± I said, smirking. ¡°So, I¡¯d say it¡¯s going great.¡±


    Her laugh was loud and hearty, and she plopped down onto a nearby tree stump as if settling in for a show. ¡°Mind if I watch? This might be the most entertaining thing I see all day.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± I said, my grin widening. ¡°Just don¡¯t expect fireworks. Unless, you know, something goes terribly wrong.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m counting on it,¡± she teased, leaning forward with her chin in her hands.


    As I knelt back down to resume my experiments, her presence added an unexpected lightness to the moment. For the first time in a while, I found myself slipping into my old goofy self¡ªthe version of me that cracked jokes and found humor in everything. The old idiot Is back baby


    The clearing filled with the soft hum of mana as I focused on the golden wisp hovering above my palm. Khaz¡¯ara watched me intently from her perch on the tree stump, her expression somewhere between amused and genuinely curious.


    ¡°Alright,¡± I muttered, holding the wisp steady with an effort that had my forehead already damp with sweat. ¡°Let¡¯s try something new.¡±


    ¡°Something new? Like what?¡± she asked, leaning forward with an exaggerated look of interest. ¡°Are you going to make it sing? Dance? Or is this the part where it explodes and I get to laugh at you?¡±


    I shot her a mock glare. ¡°Laugh at me all you want, but you¡¯re within blast radius. Just saying.¡±


    Her laughter echoed through the clearing, loud and unapologetic. ¡°Fair enough, Traveler. Proceed with your dangerous sorcery.¡±The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    With a smirk, I returned my attention to the wisp, willing it to split into two smaller orbs. The energy hesitated, flickering erratically before complying. Two glowing spheres now floated before me, their movements synchronized like twin fireflies.


    ¡°Oh, look at you,¡± Khaz¡¯ara teased. ¡°All grown up and making twins.¡±


    ¡°Jealous of my progress?¡± I quipped, steadying the orbs as they wobbled in the air.


    ¡°Jealous? Please.¡± She gestured grandly at herself. ¡°I don¡¯t need glowing balls of light to be impressive. I¡¯ve got these.¡± She flexed her biceps, and I couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She really was built like a tank.


    ¡°Alright, Khaz¡¯ara the Mighty. You¡¯ve got me there.¡± I turned my attention back to the experiment, channeling energy into the orbs and guiding them to circle around each other. The movements were smoother now, like planets in orbit. ¡°You ever work with mana before?¡±


    She tilted her head, watching the orbs with a mix of interest and skepticism. ¡°Not like that. Our shamans deal with most of the magic stuff. The rest of us use strength, smarts, and a healthy dose of stubbornness to get by.¡±


    ¡°Stubbornness sounds like your specialty,¡± I teased, earning a playful shove to the shoulder.


    ¡°And humor¡¯s yours,¡± she shot back. ¡°But I¡¯m starting to see why Grok¡¯an tolerates you.¡±


    I grinned, the lighthearted banter making it easier to focus. I decided to push the experiment further, imagining the orbs flattening and stretching into ribbons of light. The mana resisted, trembling at the edges, but eventually morphed into two glowing, golden bands.


    Khaz¡¯ara let out a low whistle. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s actually impressive. What¡¯s next? Turning them into a glowing scarf?¡±


    ¡°I was thinking more of a magic lasso,¡± I said, trying to loop the ribbons around a nearby tree branch. The light snagged and held for a moment before dissolving into shimmering dust. ¡°Okay, maybe not a lasso. Yet.¡±


    She clapped her hands slowly, her grin wide. ¡°Points for effort, Traveler. But if this is what your experiments are like, no wonder the wisps follow you around. They probably think you¡¯re their entertainment.¡±


    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re definitely judging me,¡± I said, gesturing at the floating jellyfish-like wisps around us. ¡°But at least they¡¯re a quiet audience. Unlike some people.¡±


    ¡°Some people,¡± she repeated with mock offense, placing a hand over her heart. ¡°Is that how you talk to your future allies?¡±


    ¡°Future allies?¡± I raised an eyebrow, letting a wisp float lazily between us. ¡°Does that mean I¡¯ve passed whatever test the village has cooked up for me?¡±


    She shrugged, her expression turning serious for a moment. ¡°You¡¯ve impressed Grok¡¯an. That¡¯s no small feat. But the others... they¡¯re harder to win over. Especially the elders.¡±


    I nodded, the light mood dimming slightly. ¡°I noticed. Durzh isn¡¯t exactly my biggest fan.¡±


    ¡°Durzh doesn¡¯t trust anyone outside the tribe,¡± she said, leaning back against the stump. ¡°He¡¯s seen too much betrayal. Too many losses.¡±


    The weight in her voice caught me off guard. ¡°And you? What do you think of me?¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara considered this for a moment, her amber eyes studying me carefully. ¡°You¡¯re strange. You¡¯re clumsy with that magic of yours, and you talk too much.¡±


    I laughed. ¡°Wow, don¡¯t hold back.¡±


    ¡°But,¡± she continued, a faint smile tugging at her lips, ¡°you¡¯re not like the others who¡¯ve come through here. You¡¯re... honest. And you don¡¯t look at us like we¡¯re something to be conquered or pitied. That¡¯s worth something.¡±


    Her words hit harder than I expected. For all the banter and teasing, there was an undeniable sincerity in her tone. ¡°Thanks, Khaz¡¯ara. That means a lot.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get mushy on me, Traveler,¡± she said quickly, but the warmth in her eyes betrayed her. ¡°Now, show me something else with those magic tricks of yours. Or are you already tapped out?¡±


    I smirked, shaking off the sudden flood of emotions. ¡°Tapped out? Please. I¡¯ve got plenty left. Watch this.¡±


    I focused on the wisps around me again, this time pulling several closer. They shimmered in various hues¡ªgold, green, and faint blues¡ªand hovered like curious fireflies. I reached out, channeling mana into them one by one, watching as their colors deepened and their light grew brighter.


    Khaz¡¯ara leaned forward, her grin returning. ¡°Now you¡¯re just showing off.¡±


    ¡°You said you wanted a show,¡± I shot back, arranging the glowing wisps into a rough, floating shape of a flower. The petals flickered unevenly, but the outline was clear enough.


    She clapped enthusiastically, her laughter filling the clearing. ¡°A flower? Really? What¡¯s next, a glowing puppy?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tempt me,¡± I said, laughing along with her. ¡°I¡¯ll figure it out eventually.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous,¡± she said, shaking her head but still smiling. ¡°But I think I like that.¡±


    I felt a warmth that had nothing to do with the mana around me. Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s easy humor and genuine interest made this strange new world feel a little less alien. And for the first time in a while, I felt a certain warmth in my chest.


    The last of the glowing wisps faded into the air as I let out a long breath, feeling the subtle hum of mana settle back into my chest. My arms ached from the effort of channeling so much energy, and my forehead was damp with sweat. I wiped it away with the back of my hand, turning to find Khaz¡¯ara still perched on her stump, watching me with a lopsided grin.


    ¡°You look like you¡¯ve just run a mile,¡± she said, leaning her elbows on her knees. ¡°Not bad for a magic show, though. I¡¯ll give it a solid seven out of ten.¡±


    ¡°Seven?¡± I scoffed, feigning offense. ¡°You¡¯re a tough critic. What¡¯s it take to get a ten around here?¡±


    She stood and stretched, her movements fluid despite her muscular build. ¡°For starters, fewer glittery flowers and more explosions. Maybe throw in a fireball or two. You know, something impressive.¡±


    I laughed, shaking my head. ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind for next time. But for now, I think I¡¯ve had enough of experimenting. My mana reserves¡ªand my dignity¡ªneed a break.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara smirked, stepping closer and slinging her hands behind her head. ¡°So, what now, Traveler? Back to the village for another round of suspicious stares and grumpy elders?¡±


    ¡°Actually,¡± I said, glancing toward the forest trail, ¡°how about a walk instead? I could use some fresh air, and you seem like the perfect guide. You know, if you¡¯re not busy with... whatever it is warrior-tank-orc types do.¡±


    She raised an eyebrow, clearly amused. ¡°Warrior-tank-orc types? You really know how to flatter a girl.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a gift,¡± I said with a wink. ¡°Come on, show me the forest. Unless you¡¯re scared I¡¯ll outpace you.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara barked a laugh, already heading for the trail. ¡°Outpace me? You¡¯re on, human.¡±


    We walked side by side, the forest alive with the soft sounds of rustling leaves and distant bird calls. The sunlight filtered through the canopy in golden streaks, casting shifting patterns on the ground. It was peaceful, the kind of quiet that made you forget the world could be cruel.


    ¡°So,¡± I began, breaking the silence. ¡°You¡¯ve got to tell me¡ªhow does someone like you end up in this village? You seem like you¡¯d fit right in leading an army or, I don¡¯t know, wrestling bears.¡±


    She snorted, shaking her head. ¡°Wrestling bears? Really? That¡¯s your best guess?¡±


    ¡°Just saying,¡± I replied, grinning. ¡°You¡¯ve got the build for it.¡±


    ¡°Flattery will get you nowhere, Traveler,¡± she said, though her smile softened her words. ¡°But if you must know, I grew up here. Born and raised in this village.¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± I said, nodding. ¡°And what about all the hints I keep getting about your tribe? The rebellion, the fights against the wizards... everyone talks around it like it¡¯s some big secret.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s smile faded slightly, her gaze turning to the path ahead. For a moment, I thought she wouldn¡¯t answer. Then, she sighed, her voice quieter than before. ¡°It¡¯s not a secret. Just... a wound that hasn¡¯t healed.¡±


    I slowed my pace, glancing at her. ¡°Do you want to talk about it? I¡¯m good at listening. It¡¯s kind of my thing.¡±


    She gave a half-laugh, half-sigh, her amber eyes glinting in the dappled light. ¡°You¡¯re persistent, I¡¯ll give you that. Fine. You want to know about the rebellion? Here it is.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara stopped walking and leaned against a tree, her arms crossed. ¡°The wizards created us¡ªorcs and goblins¡ªas slaves. Tools for their wars and labor. They made us strong, durable, obedient. For generations, we were nothing more than weapons they pointed at their enemies.¡±


    Her voice grew sharper, her tusks flashing as she spoke. ¡°But we¡¯re not weapons. We¡¯re people. And one day, someone finally stood up and said, ¡®No more.¡¯ That someone was Grok¡¯an.¡±


    I blinked, surprised. ¡°Grok¡¯an? Your Grok¡¯an?¡±


    ¡°The same,¡± she said, a faint smile returning. ¡°He led the rebellion that freed us. It wasn¡¯t easy¡ªhundreds died, and the wizards retaliated with everything they had. But we won. We drove them out of this land, destroyed their stronghold, and claimed our freedom.¡±


    Her expression darkened again. ¡°But not all of us were so lucky. Many of our kin are still enslaved by other wizarding factions, scattered across the world. That¡¯s why the village watches you so closely. They¡¯ve seen too many outsiders bring pain.¡±


    I let her words sink in, the weight of them pressing against my chest. ¡°That¡¯s... a lot,¡± I said finally, my voice quieter. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine what that must have been like.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara shrugged, but there was no humor in the gesture. ¡°It¡¯s not about imagining. It¡¯s about remembering. We have to. Otherwise, we risk falling back into the same chains.¡±


    I nodded, feeling a newfound respect for the orcs and their resilience. ¡°And what about you? What do you think about all this? About me?¡±


    Her eyes softened, and for a moment, the playful glint returned. ¡°You? You¡¯re strange, Traveler. But I think you mean well. And maybe... just maybe... you¡¯ll be the kind of strange that helps us.¡±


    I smiled, her words lifting some of the heaviness that had settled over the conversation. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll try not to disappoint. But fair warning¡ªI¡¯m new to this whole multiverse-hero thing.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara laughed, the sound bright and unrestrained. ¡°You¡¯re doing fine so far. Just don¡¯t blow yourself up with those glowing orbs of yours, and we¡¯ll call it a win.¡±


    ¡°Deal,¡± I said, chuckling as we continued down the trail

 Trouble in the air

    The morning air was crisp, carrying the faint scent of damp earth and pine. I stood at the edge of the village, debating whether to try another experiment with my mana or head back to the forge to tweak the vent system I¡¯d suggested the day before. The sound of a staff striking the ground behind me ended the debate.


    ¡°You meddle with things you do not understand, human.¡±


    I turned to find Shorga standing there, her wiry frame tense and her amber eyes sharp as blades. Her staff, adorned with its usual array of bones and feathers, tapped rhythmically against the dirt as she closed the distance between us.


    ¡°Good morning to you too,¡± I said lightly, her gaze intensified, prompting me to give her a smile. ¡°Something on your mind?¡±


    She stopped a few feet away, her posture radiating authority. ¡°Your power. Where does it come from?¡±


    I hesitated. Explaining something I barely understood myself wasn¡¯t exactly easy. ¡°Honestly? I¡¯m still figuring that out. It feels like it¡¯s... part of me. Like an extension of my will.¡±


    Shorga¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line. ¡°Mana is not a toy for experiments. It is the lifeblood of this world, tied to its balance. What you call ¡®figuring it out¡¯ could have consequences beyond your understanding.¡±


    I crossed my arms, keeping my tone respectful despite the edge in her voice. ¡°You speak to me as if I were a child? My experiments have so far proved helpful.¡±


    Her eyes narrowed. ¡°Help? You healed Tor¡¯uk, yes, but what if your methods had poisoned him further? What if your strange power draws the attention of those who seek to harm us?¡±


    Standing straighter, and replying ¡°Your fear is clouding your judgment. I do not think-¡°


    ¡°No,¡± she interrupted, her tone cutting. ¡°You did not think. You act as though mana is yours to command, but it is not. It is a gift. And gifts demand respect.¡±


    I bit back a defensive retort, instead taking a steadying breath. ¡°Look, I get that you don¡¯t trust me. I get that I¡¯m... different. But I¡¯m not here to hurt anyone¡±


    Shorga¡¯s gaze softened, but only slightly. ¡°Good intentions mean little without understanding, traveler. You wield mana as a child wields a blade¡ªcarelessly, recklessly. If you are to stay among us, you must learn control.¡±


    I look the aged shaman in her eyes, and in a mature tone ¡°Shorga. Do you know how I wield mana? How about we sit down like adults and have a conversation¡±


    Shorga¡¯s eyes narrowed, the weight of her staff pressing deeper into the dirt as she leaned on it, studying me as if searching for a hidden truth. Her initial tension didn¡¯t ease, but something flickered across her expression¡ªcuriosity, perhaps, or the faintest trace of respect.


    ¡°You think conversation can temper recklessness?¡± she said, her voice quieter but no less sharp. ¡°Words are easy, traveler. Control is not.¡±


    Shorga hesitated, as if weighing whether the log¡ªor I¡ªwas worthy of her presence. Then, with a deliberate motion, she settled onto the seat, her staff planted firmly by her side. I sat across from her on a moss-covered rock, the morning sun casting a warm glow over the clearing.


    For a moment, neither of us spoke. The forest around us seemed to breathe with life¡ªthe rustling leaves, the chirping of unseen birds, the soft creak of ancient wood.


    Finally, Shorga broke the silence. ¡°You say this power feels like an extension of your will. Explain.¡±


    I rubbed the back of my neck, choosing my words carefully. ¡°It¡¯s... hard to describe. When I absorb a wisp, I feel a power flood my body, it feels like a river, a flow of power I can control at will¡±


    Shorga leaned forward, her eyes glinting like molten gold. ¡°And what do you know of their purpose? Their role in the weave of mana that sustains us all? You think because they come to you willingly, there is no cost?¡±


    I tilted my head, meeting her intense gaze without flinching. ¡°And do you know their purpose?¡± I asked evenly. ¡°Try communing with them. See if you can call one to you. Try absorbing one, and tell me what you find.¡±


    Her eyes narrowed, the challenge in my words clearly stoking her pride. For a moment, I thought she might dismiss me outright, but instead, she straightened, gripping her staff tightly. ¡°You presume much, human,¡± she said, her voice low and deliberate. ¡°The wisps do not answer to every call.¡±


    I shrugged. ¡°Maybe not. But if I¡¯m wrong, then it won¡¯t matter. And if I¡¯m right...¡± I left the thought unfinished, letting the silence hang between us like the space between two drawn blades.


    Shorga regarded me with a mixture of irritation and curiosity before turning her attention to the forest around us. Her sharp eyes scanned the air, seeking the faint, floating lights that I¡¯d grown used to spotting. Slowly, she raised her staff, the feathers and bones dangling from it swaying gently in the breeze.


    ¡°Very well,¡± she said, her tone begrudging. ¡°Let us see if your arrogance holds any truth.¡±


    She closed her eyes, her grip on the staff tightening as she muttered words in a language I didn¡¯t understand. The air around her seemed to still, the faint sounds of the forest fading as a subtle vibration hummed beneath the surface. A few moments passed, and then¡ªsoftly, hesitantly¡ªa single wisp drifted into view.


    Its glow was faint, a pale blue that pulsed gently like a heartbeat. Shorga opened her eyes and stared at it, her expression a mix of wonder and wariness. Slowly, she extended her hand toward the wisp, her fingers trembling slightly.


    ¡°Call it to you,¡± I said quietly, not wanting to break her concentration. ¡°Let it come.¡±


    The wisp hovered closer, circling her hand like a curious bird. Shorga¡¯s lips moved silently, her intent clear as she reached out with her will. But as her hand drew closer, the wisp faltered, its light dimming. Then, with a sudden jerk, it retreated, darting out of her reach and disappearing into the forest like a frightened animal.


    Shorga froze, her arm still outstretched, her expression unreadable. Slowly, she lowered her hand, her sharp features tightening with a mix of frustration and something that looked like shame.


    I watched her carefully, resisting the urge to make a sarcastic comment. Instead, I spoke softly, my tone neutral. ¡°It didn¡¯t respond.¡±


    She turned on me, her amber eyes blazing. ¡°I can see that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about forcing them,¡± I said, keeping my voice calm. ¡°They choose.¡±


    Shorga¡¯s grip on her staff tightened, her knuckles turning white. ¡°Do not lecture me on mana, human,¡± she hissed. ¡°I have communed with forces far older and deeper than you can imagine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not questioning your knowledge,¡± I said evenly. ¡°But this... this might be something different. Something neither of us fully understands.¡±


    She stared at me for a long moment, the tension between us thick enough to cut. Then, with a sharp exhale, she turned her back on me, her voice low and cutting. ¡°You tread dangerous ground, traveler. Do not let your arrogance blind you.¡±


    ¡°I could say the same to you,¡± I replied, the words slipping out before I could stop them.


    She paused, her shoulders stiff, but didn¡¯t respond. Without another word, she strode away, her staff tapping rhythmically against the earth as she disappeared into the shadows of the forest.


    I let out a breath I hadn¡¯t realized I was holding, the encounter leaving me unsettled. The wisp¡¯s rejection hadn¡¯t just been about Shorga¡ªit was about something deeper.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    As Shorga turned to leave, her staff striking the ground in deliberate, measured beats, I stepped forward, calling out gently, ¡°Shorga, wait.¡±


    She paused, her shoulders stiffening. Slowly, she turned, her amber eyes narrowing with suspicion. ¡°What is it now, traveler? Another claim of wisdom about the nature of things?¡±


    I met her gaze with calm confidence, standing firm but respectful. ¡°Not wisdom,¡± I said, my voice steady. ¡°Just something I think you should hear.¡±


    Her staff tapped lightly as she leaned against it, her expression skeptical but intrigued. ¡°Speak, then. If you waste my time, I will not indulge you again.¡±


    I took a slow breath, choosing my words carefully. ¡°I believe the wisps respond to me because I was given permission¡ªentrusted with this ability. Not by accident or happenstance, but as part of something much bigger.¡±


    Her eyes narrowed, a flicker of curiosity breaking through her guarded demeanor. ¡°And you claim to understand the nature of this permission? The source of it?¡±


    I hesitated for only a moment, then spoke with quiet conviction. ¡°Yes, but not fully. I know it¡¯s real. When I woke up here... I wasn¡¯t just given these abilities. I was given a purpose. A pull deep inside me, like a fire in my belly, pushing me to act.¡±


    Her sharp eyes scanned my face, her grip tightening on her staff. ¡°A purpose you cannot name, from a source you will not reveal? That sounds more like folly than wisdom.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t reveal it,¡± I replied gently, ¡°but that I can¡¯t¡ªnot yet. The source of this... pull is beyond explanation. It¡¯s a force I¡¯ve trusted long before I came here, something that guided me even when everything else was chaos.¡±


    Shorga tilted her head slightly, the feathers and bones on her staff swaying with the motion. ¡°Chaos? You speak as though you come from a land torn asunder.¡±


    I offered a faint smile, the kind that carried both pain and resilience. ¡°Something like that. Where I¡¯m from, chaos is all many people knew. And sometimes, all I could do was help in small ways¡ªpulling people from the rubble, mending wounds I didn¡¯t always know how to heal. That¡¯s what this... force guided me to do. Not to save everything, but to make a difference where I could.¡±


    Her gaze lingered, and for a moment, the skepticism softened into something closer to understanding. ¡°And this is what you think the wisps see in you? That your ¡®purpose¡¯ absolves you of ignorance?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I said, shaking my head. ¡°Not absolution. Responsibility. When I absorb a wisp, it¡¯s not because I want power for its own sake. It¡¯s because I feel like they¡¯re giving me what I need to fulfill that purpose. A kind of trust¡ªone I don¡¯t take lightly.¡±


    Shorga¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line, but the way she studied me had changed. There was less hostility, replaced by something quieter, deeper. ¡°You believe this? Truly?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I said, meeting her gaze without flinching. ¡°I know how it sounds, Shorga. But this feeling¡ªit¡¯s not something I can ignore. It¡¯s a part of me, like my heartbeat. And I think... I think the wisps know it too. They come to me willingly because of that. Because they sense something I was given, something meant to guide me.¡±


    Her grip on the staff loosened ever so slightly, her eyes flickering with a mix of doubt and... realization? It was subtle, but there¡ªlike a puzzle piece sliding into place. ¡°And this... force,¡± she said slowly, her voice quieter now. ¡°You believe it... watches over you? That it guides your every step?¡±


    I hesitated, then nodded, my voice soft but steady. ¡°I don¡¯t think it controls me. But I think it sees more than I do, knows more than I ever could. And it¡¯s not just watching¡ªit¡¯s helping me find my way. Even when I stumble, even when I doubt.¡±


    Shorga¡¯s amber eyes stayed locked on mine, her expression unreadable. But something in her posture shifted¡ªa subtle tilt of her head, a slight easing of her shoulders. She didn¡¯t speak, as if weighing my words against her own thoughts.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t trust me,¡± I continued, my tone humble but unwavering. ¡°And I understand why. But I need you to know I don¡¯t take this lightly. Whatever the wisps are, whatever they represent... I believe they¡¯re helping me because I¡¯m meant to help others.¡±


    Her lips parted slightly, a question on the tip of her tongue, but she stopped herself. Instead, her gaze grew distant, as if pieces of a larger truth were slowly falling into place. When she finally looked back at me, her expression was unreadable, but her eyes¡ªthose sharp, molten eyes¡ªheld a flicker of something new. Not trust, but perhaps... the seed of it.


    ¡°You tread a dangerous path, traveler,¡± she said at last, her voice quieter now, almost contemplative. ¡°But perhaps... it is a path you are meant to walk.¡±


    I inclined my head respectfully, sensing the weight of her words. ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯ve ever believed, Shorga. Thank you for hearing me out.¡±


    Without another word, she turned and walked away, her staff tapping softly against the ground. I watched her go, the forest around me suddenly quieter, as if holding its breath. Whatever realization she¡¯d come to, she kept it to herself, but I could feel the shift in the air between us.


    As the last echoes of Shorga¡¯s staff faded into the distance, I remained in place, letting the quiet of the forest settle around me. The interaction had left me thoughtful¡ªmore aware of the delicate web of trust and doubt I was weaving here. For all the hostility Shorga carried, there was a glimmer of understanding, however faint. Perhaps that was a start.


    I turned back toward the village, drawn by the faint sound of hammering from the forge. The rhythmic clang of metal on metal was a reminder of the tribe¡¯s resilience, their ability to build despite the weight of their past. As I stepped into the encampment, I caught sight of Grok¡¯an near the central bonfire, his broad shoulders silhouetted against the flames as he spoke with another orc¡ªa woman with an air of quiet authority.


    Khaz¡¯ara stood nearby, her arms crossed as she listened intently to their conversation. When her amber eyes caught mine, she gave a small wave and motioned me over. Intrigued, I crossed the space between us, weaving through villagers who still watched me with a mix of suspicion and curiosity.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve been busy,¡± Khaz¡¯ara said, her tone teasing but warm. ¡°Talking to Shorga, no less. Brave of you.¡±


    ¡°Brave, reckless¡ªdepends on who you ask,¡± I replied lightly. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    She jerked her head toward Grok¡¯an and the other orc, who now turned to include us in their conversation. The woman¡¯s expression was sharp, her tusks gleaming as she spoke with measured intensity.


    ¡°This is Malg¡¯arra,¡± Khaz¡¯ara said , her tone shifting to something more serious. ¡°She¡¯s one of the leaders of the hunting parties¡ªand Grok¡¯an¡¯s closest advisor.¡±


    Malg¡¯arra gave me a once-over, her dark eyes narrowing. ¡°So, this is the human who¡¯s been stirring up the village.¡±


    ¡°Guilty as charged,¡± I said, keeping my tone light but respectful. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    She grunted in acknowledgment, her gaze shifting back to Grok¡¯an. ¡°You were saying?¡±


    Grok¡¯an¡¯s deep voice rumbled like distant thunder as he addressed her. ¡°The scouts have confirmed it. There¡¯s movement near the western pass¡ªactivity that doesn¡¯t belong to the local wildlife.¡±


    Malg¡¯arra¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°Slavers?¡±


    ¡°Possibly,¡± Grok¡¯an replied grimly. ¡°And if they are, they¡¯ll be looking for stragglers¡ªor worse.¡±


    A heavy silence fell over the group, the weight of their words settling like a storm cloud. I felt a flicker of anger stir in my chest, unbidden but fierce. ¡°Slavers?¡± I asked, my voice sharper than I intended. ¡°You¡¯re saying there are still people out there... enslaving your kin?¡±


    Malg¡¯arra¡¯s eyes snapped to mine, her gaze hard. ¡°Of course there are. You think the wizards stopped when we rebelled? They simply moved their operations elsewhere. We may have driven them from this land, but their reach is vast.¡±


    Grok¡¯an nodded, his expression grim. ¡°Many of our people remain in chains¡ªfar too many. Every time we think we¡¯ve cut off one arm of their operations, another grows elsewhere.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s voice was quieter, laced with an undercurrent of frustration. ¡°It¡¯s why we guard our borders so fiercely. Every stranger could be a spy, a threat waiting to strike.¡±


    I let their words sink in, the scope of their struggle settling heavily in my mind. ¡°And you think these... slavers are near your territory now?¡±


    Malg¡¯arra nodded. ¡°The scouts found tracks leading toward the western pass. If they¡¯re there, we need to act swiftly before they get too close.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the plan?¡± I asked, my voice steady but tinged with excitement.


    Grok¡¯an¡¯s gaze met mine, his eyes dark and unreadable. ¡°That depends. We can¡¯t risk sending too many warriors and leaving the village undefended. But if this is a chance to free even a few of our kin, we have to take it.¡±


    The fire crackled behind us, casting shifting shadows across their faces. For a moment, no one spoke, the weight of the decision hanging heavily in the air.


    Finally, I broke the silence. ¡°Let me help.¡±


    Malg¡¯arra snorted, her expression skeptical. ¡°You? Against slavers?¡±


    I straightened, meeting her gaze evenly. ¡°I¡¯m not saying I¡¯ll take them on single-handedly. But I¡¯ve been in worse situations. And if I can use this¡±¡ªI held up my hand, a faint golden glow sparking to life¡ª ¡°to help in any way, then I will.¡±


    Grok¡¯an studied me for a long moment, his expression unreadable. Finally, he nodded. ¡°Your heart is in the right place, traveler. But this isn¡¯t just about bravery. It¡¯s about strategy¡ªand survival.¡±


    Malg¡¯arra folded her arms, her skepticism unyielding. ¡°If he¡¯s going, he¡¯ll need someone to keep him alive.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Khaz¡¯ara said suddenly, stepping forward. Her tone was firm, her eyes glinting with determination. ¡°I know the terrain, and I can fight. Besides, someone must make sure he doesn¡¯t trip over his own feet.¡±


    I gave her a wry smile. ¡°Appreciate the vote of confidence.¡±


    Grok¡¯an¡¯s lips twitched in what might have been a hint of a smile, but his tone remained serious. ¡°Fine. Khaz¡¯ara will accompany you. But remember¡ªthis is a scouting mission first, action second. If the slavers are there, we need to know their numbers, their movements. Do not take unnecessary risks.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara nodded, her expression resolute. ¡°Understood.¡±


    As the group began to disperse, Grok¡¯an placed a heavy hand on my shoulder, his grip firm but kind. ¡°You¡¯ve proven yourself useful, traveler. But this is no small task. Be careful out there. And remember¡ªthis village has lost enough already.¡±


    I met his gaze and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best. I promise.¡±


    As Khaz¡¯ara and I prepared to leave, the weight of the mission settled over me. This was not just about proving myself to the orcs or experimenting with my abilities. It was about something far bigger¡ªrighting a wrong, even if only in a small way. And for the first time since arriving in this strange world, I felt the fire in my belly burn brighter, the pull of my purpose stronger than ever.


    Khaz¡¯ara slung a small pack over her shoulder and smirked at me. ¡°Ready, traveler? Or do you need to practice making another glowing flower before we head out?¡±


    I chuckled, shaking off the heaviness for a moment. ¡°Lead the way, Khaz¡¯ara. Let¡¯s see what we¡¯re up against.¡±

 Experiments and Slavers

    The morning sun filtered through the dense canopy above, casting shifting patches of light onto the dirt path ahead. The forest was alive with the rustle of leaves and the occasional call of unseen birds. The village was already out of sight, replaced by the wild, untamed beauty of the wilderness.


    Khaz¡¯ara strode ahead with the ease of someone who had walked these trails countless times, her leather armor creaking softly as she adjusted the small pack on her shoulder. In one hand, she held a spear, its tip glinting faintly in the sunlight. Her other hand rested casually on her hip as if she had all the time in the world.


    I followed a few steps behind, my pack of essentials slung awkwardly over one shoulder and my mind teeming with thoughts. This was the first real mission I¡¯d been allowed to join, and while the stakes were undeniably high, I couldn¡¯t help the spark of excitement thrumming beneath my nerves.


    Khaz¡¯ara glanced back at me, her amber eyes catching the light. ¡°You¡¯re awfully quiet for someone who talks as much as you do. Nervous?¡±


    I shrugged, quickening my pace to walk alongside her. ¡°Not nervous. Just... focused.¡±


    She raised an eyebrow, her expression skeptical. ¡°Focused, huh? Focused on what? Not tripping over a root?¡±


    I chuckled. ¡°That, and what I might be able to do with my powers when we find the slavers. I¡¯ve been thinking about ways to make something... effective.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara snorted, her grin wide. ¡°Effective, huh? Sounds like you¡¯re itching to show off.¡±


    ¡°Maybe a little,¡± I admitted, grinning back. ¡°But you have to admit, being able to make something cool and deadly has its appeal.¡±


    She let out a hearty laugh, her tusks flashing. ¡°I knew it. Beneath all that politeness, you¡¯re just a big kid with a shiny new toy.¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not just a toy,¡± I said, feigning indignation. ¡°It¡¯s... well, it¡¯s potential. And I¡¯m planning on using it very recklessly.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara rolled her eyes but didn¡¯t lose her grin. ¡°Sure, sure. Just remember¡ªpotential doesn¡¯t mean much if you get yourself killed before you figure out how to use it.¡±


    ¡°Duly noted,¡± I said, smirking. ¡°Though something tells me you¡¯ll make sure that doesn¡¯t happen.¡±


    She gave a mock bow, her braids swaying with the motion. ¡°Of course. Someone¡¯s got to keep you alive long enough to actually be useful.¡±


    Her straightforwardness was refreshing, and her humor made the tension of the journey feel a little lighter. For all her teasing, there was an undercurrent of confidence in her voice that reassured me. She knew this wilderness, knew how to navigate its dangers, and I was glad to have her leading the way.


    As the path wound deeper into the forest, the trees grew denser, their trunks gnarled and ancient. Khaz¡¯ara slowed her pace, her sharp eyes scanning the terrain. ¡°Keep your eyes open,¡± she said, her tone turning serious. ¡°This is the kind of place where things like to hide.¡±


    ¡°Things?¡± I asked, glancing around. ¡°Care to be more specific?¡±


    ¡°Could be anything,¡± she replied, her voice low. ¡°Predators, traps left by bandits, even the forest itself. These trees don¡¯t always stay where you think they will.¡±


    I frowned, unsure if she was joking. ¡°The trees... move?¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara smirked but didn¡¯t answer, her gaze fixed ahead. ¡°Just stay close, traveler. You¡¯re not in your safe little village anymore.¡±


    I felt a shiver run down my spine, but it wasn¡¯t fear¡ªit was anticipation. This was the kind of challenge I¡¯d hoped for when I set out on this strange journey, and while the stakes were high, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a thrill at the unknown.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± I said, my tone light despite the weight of her words. ¡°I¡¯ll stay close. Besides, I wouldn¡¯t want to miss you wrestling a tree. That sounds like something worth seeing.¡±


    She laughed, the sound echoing through the forest. ¡°You¡¯re lucky you¡¯re funny, traveler. Otherwise, I might just leave you to the trees.¡±


    We continued in companionable silence, the forest around us growing wilder and more alive with each step. Despite the humor and teasing, I could feel the weight of the mission settling in. This wasn¡¯t just a walk in the woods. It was the beginning of something bigger, something that could change the course of the orcs¡¯ fight for freedom¡ªand maybe even reveal more about my own role in this strange world


    As we trekked deeper into the woods, my thoughts wandered to how I could make myself more useful in a combat situation. An idea sparked, one that brought a grin to my face. My powers were will-based¡ªI could shape my energy into anything I imagined¡ªand let¡¯s face it, I was a massive nerd. The possibilities were endless.


    ¡°Can we stop for a minute?¡± I asked Khaz¡¯ara, trying to keep my excitement in check.


    She glanced over her shoulder, her eyebrow raised. ¡°What? Is the great traveler already tired?¡±


    ¡°Ha, ha,¡± I deadpanned, rolling my eyes. ¡°Just wait. This will blow your mind.¡±


    She smirked, crossing her arms as she stopped. ¡°Or blow you up. Either way, this should be good.¡±


    Ignoring her teasing, I reached into the satchel of supplies I¡¯d been given and pulled out a simple iron sword. The blade was functional but crude, its edge dull from use. Perfect for what I had in mind.


    I gripped the hilt tightly and closed my eyes, focusing on the flow of energy within me. I pictured it coating the blade, forming a razor-thin layer along the edge¡ªno thicker than a single molecule. The process took all my concentration, my will sharpening the energy into an invisible sheath. When I opened my eyes, the blade looked exactly the same¡ªno glowing aura, no dramatic transformation.


    ¡°Still waiting to be impressed,¡± Khaz¡¯ara said, her tone dripping with amusement.


    I ignored her, scanning the area until my gaze landed on a nearby boulder jutting out of the ground. Perfect. Striding toward it, I turned to Khaz¡¯ara and gave her my best wicked grin. ¡°Watch closely.¡±


    Planting my feet firmly, I raised the sword above my head and brought it down in a clean, vertical slash. To my amazement¡ªand relief¡ªthe blade sliced through the boulder like it was butter. The top half slid off with a clean, satisfying edge, leaving Khaz¡¯ara staring wide-eyed.


    ¡°Not bad, right?¡± I said, smirking.


    Her jaw dropped slightly, but before she could say anything, the upper piece of the boulder tipped forward, landing squarely on my foot.


    ¡°AHHHHH!¡± I screamed, the pain shooting up my leg like fire. I dropped the sword and hopped on one foot, clutching the other while trying not to curse too loudly.


    That was all it took for Khaz¡¯ara to burst into laughter, her tusks flashing as she doubled over, pointing at me. ¡°You¡ªoh, by the ancestors, you¡¯re a disaster! You cut a boulder in half and still managed to lose to a rock!¡±


    I glared at her through the pain, my pride taking a bigger hit than my foot. ¡°I was demonstrating!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you demonstrated all right!¡± she said between gasps of laughter. ¡°That was the best thing I¡¯ve seen all week.¡±


    Despite the throbbing in my toes, I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, her laughter contagious. ¡°Glad I could entertain.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara wiped a tear from her eye, still grinning. ¡°Entertain? Traveler, if this is what you¡¯re like in battle, I¡¯m never letting you out of my sight.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± I said, limping slightly as I retrieved the sword. ¡°Because I¡¯m going to need someone to carry me if I break my foot on the next one.¡±


    Her laughter echoed through the forest as we continued our journey, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile despite the lingering ache in my foot. Experiment successful... mostly.


    ¡°Now I need armor,¡± I muttered, wincing as I sent a stream of energy to my foot, the warmth dulling the pain but not my embarrassment.


    ¡°You definitely need armor,¡± Khaz¡¯ara deadpanned, her voice tinged with amusement. She stood with her arms crossed, watching me like a teacher humoring their overly ambitious student.


    I shot her a look but decided to let her have her fun. Concentrating again, I turned my focus inward, willing the energy within me to spread across my body. The idea was simple: create a barrier that could absorb impacts¡ªa kinetic shield that would keep me from breaking my foot again or worse.


    The energy responded, spreading outward like a second skin. I visualized it hardening into a flexible but sturdy layer, shimmering faintly as it settled around me. There was barely a drain on my reserves¡ªjust enough to make me aware it was active. It felt light, almost like wearing a breeze.


    ¡°How do I look?¡± I asked, turning to Khaz¡¯ara with a triumphant grin.


    She tilted her head, her amber eyes narrowing. ¡°Like a shiny idiot.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the encouragement,¡± I replied, rolling my eyes. ¡°You¡¯re a great motivator.¡±


    ¡°Just calling it like I see it,¡± she said, her lips twitching into a smirk. ¡°So, does your ¡®armor¡¯ actually do anything? Or is it just for show?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it does something,¡± I said confidently. ¡°At least, I think it does.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara raised an eyebrow, the skepticism practically radiating off her. ¡°You think?¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll prove it,¡± I said, puffing out my chest. I gestured to her axe, which hung at her hip. ¡°Hit me.¡±


    Her smirk widened into a grin, her tusks glinting in the sunlight. ¡°Hit you? Are you sure about that, traveler? Because I don¡¯t hold back.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s kind of the point,¡± I said, bracing myself. ¡°Come on, give it your best shot.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s grin turned downright wicked as she unsheathed her axe with a smooth motion, the blade catching the dappled sunlight filtering through the trees. She took a step closer, twirling the weapon in her hand with practiced ease. ¡°Alright, traveler. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡±


    I swallowed hard, suddenly questioning the wisdom of my idea, but there was no turning back now. ¡°Just... aim for the shield. Not my face.¡±


    She snorted. ¡°Relax, I¡¯m not that cruel.¡±


    Before I could respond, she swung the flat side of the axe at my shoulder. There was a sharp crack as the blade connected with the barrier. The shield absorbed the impact, sending a ripple of energy across its surface, but I barely felt the blow.


    ¡°Hah!¡± I exclaimed, grinning like a kid who¡¯d just pulled off their first bike trick. ¡°It works!¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara took a step back, examining me with a mixture of surprise and approval. ¡°Not bad, traveler. You might actually survive a fight. Maybe.¡±


    ¡°Want to go again?¡± I asked, my confidence growing.


    She shrugged, spinning the axe once more. ¡°Your funeral.¡±


    This time, she didn¡¯t hold back. She swung the flat of the blade at my side with enough force to fell a tree. The shield flared, absorbing the brunt of the attack, but I still felt a dull thud against my ribs.


    ¡°Okay, that one stung,¡± I admitted, wincing.


    Khaz¡¯ara laughed, a deep, hearty sound that echoed through the forest. ¡°Not bad, shiny idiot. But if you¡¯re planning to rely on that thing, you¡¯d better make sure it holds up in a real fight. Slavers don¡¯t pull their punches.¡±


    I nodded, the humor fading slightly as the reality of our mission settled back in. ¡°Good point. I¡¯ll keep working on it.¡±


    She sheathed her axe, her expression softening just a fraction. ¡°You¡¯ve got guts, traveler. I¡¯ll give you that. But guts don¡¯t mean much if they¡¯re spilled all over the battlefield.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the visual,¡± I said dryly, shaking off the last of the shield. The energy dissipated like mist in the sunlight, and I felt the faintest tug on my reserves. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a compliment.¡±


    ¡°You should,¡± she replied, her smirk returning. ¡°Now, come on. Let¡¯s see if you can survive the rest of the trip without cutting off your own foot.¡±


    I laughed, falling into step beside her as we continued down the trail. The forest stretched out before us, its beauty tinged with the tension of what lay ahead. But for now, with Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s teasing and my experiments keeping things light, the weight of our mission felt just a little easier to bear.


    With the shield holding steady around me and Khaz¡¯ara offering her signature brand of backhanded encouragement, my mind drifted to the first time I¡¯d experimented with internal enhancements. Back in that strange clearing where I¡¯d first awakened, I had been desperate¡ªpanicked, even. I had used this same energy to push my body beyond its limits, to outrun and overpower threats I didn¡¯t fully understand. It had worked, but the cost had been brutal. The drain on my reserves, the crushing exhaustion that followed¡ªit had left me gasping on the ground, vulnerable.


    But I wasn¡¯t that frantic, clueless version of myself anymore. I had control now¡ªor at least a semblance of it. I knew what this power could do, and more importantly, I knew the risks. That didn¡¯t stop the grin spreading across my face as the next experiment formed in my mind.


    ¡°Alright,¡± I said, turning to Khaz¡¯ara with renewed determination. ¡°One more test.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara groaned theatrically, leaning on her axe. ¡°Another one? Are you planning to fight slavers, or are you just training to impress the wisps?¡±


    ¡°Both, maybe,¡± I quipped. ¡°But trust me, this one¡¯s going to be worth it.¡±


    She raised an eyebrow, clearly skeptical but curious enough to watch. ¡°This better not end with you on your face again.¡±


    ¡°No promises,¡± I said with a grin. Closing my eyes, I focused inward, visualizing the flow of energy within me. This time, I wasn¡¯t looking for brute strength or raw speed¡ªI was aiming for precision. The memories of that first attempt flashed through my mind: the reckless flood of power, the way it had nearly burned me out. I wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake twice.


    Instead of letting the energy rush unchecked, I guided it carefully, threading it through my body like a needle through fabric. I focused on my nervous system first, imagining the energy sharpening my reflexes, heightening my perception. It was like flipping a switch; suddenly, the world felt sharper, clearer. The forest sounds¡ªbirds chirping, leaves rustling, Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s faintly exasperated sighs¡ªlayered together in perfect clarity.


    ¡°Here we go,¡± I muttered, opening my eyes. The world seemed to hum with life, every detail vivid and vibrant. I turned to Khaz¡¯ara, who was watching me with a mix of amusement and suspicion.


    ¡°And?¡± she prompted, waving a hand. ¡°What now, traveler? Going to catch another rock?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly,¡± I said, flexing my fingers. ¡°Throw something faster this time.¡±


    Her smirk widened. ¡°Oh, this is going to be good.¡± She bent down, picked up a small, jagged rock, and cocked her arm back. ¡°Ready?¡±


    I nodded, the energy humming in my veins. ¡°Always.¡±


    She didn¡¯t hold back. The rock shot toward me like a bullet, a blur in the corner of my vision. But it wasn¡¯t just a blur anymore¡ªmy enhanced senses tracked its path with startling clarity. My hand shot out, snatching it from the air so quickly it almost felt too easy.


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s smirk faltered. ¡°Alright, that was... decent.¡±


    ¡°Decent?¡± I echoed, tossing the rock aside. ¡°That was textbook awesome.¡±


    ¡°Textbook awesome doesn¡¯t mean squat if you can¡¯t keep it up,¡± she said, already reaching for another rock. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re more than a one-trick shiny idiot.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but laugh, bracing myself as she let another rock fly. This time, I didn¡¯t just catch it¡ªI dodged and deflected it with a flick of my hand, sending it ricocheting off a nearby tree.


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and I could see the hint of a grin tugging at the corners of her mouth. ¡°Alright, traveler. Maybe you¡¯re not completely useless.¡±


    ¡°High praise,¡± I said, feigning a bow. ¡°But I¡¯m not done yet.¡±


    Without waiting for her response, I turned my focus inward again. This time, I guided the energy deeper, letting it weave through my muscles, my tendons, my bones. My body felt lighter, more responsive, as if every motion had been stripped of unnecessary effort. It reminded me of that first desperate sprint in the clearing, when I¡¯d felt invincible¡ªright before I collapsed in exhaustion.


    I wasn¡¯t going to let that happen again.


    ¡°Watch this,¡± I said, turning toward a nearby tree. Before Khaz¡¯ara could respond, I launched myself forward. The energy propelled me like a coiled spring, my feet barely touching the ground as I closed the distance in a blur. I leaped, twisting mid-air, and landed with a solid thud on a branch several feet above her head.


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Did you just¡ª¡±


    ¡°Impressive, right?¡± I said, grinning down at her. ¡°Not bad for a shiny idiot.¡±


    She shook her head, a mix of disbelief and amusement in her expression. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll admit it¡ªthat was... something. But don¡¯t let it go to your head. You¡¯re still the same guy who dropped a rock on his foot.¡±


    ¡°Details,¡± I said, hopping down and landing lightly on the ground. The energy thrummed through me, a steady current that felt more natural with every use. ¡°Now, what¡¯s next? Should I wrestle a bear? Catch an arrow? Maybe¡ª¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Khaz¡¯ara interrupted, holding up a hand, ¡°you should focus on not running out of that shiny juice of yours before we actually find the slavers.¡±


    I paused, her words cutting through my excitement. She wasn¡¯t wrong¡ªpushing myself too hard could leave me drained when it mattered most. ¡°Fair point,¡± I admitted, letting the energy settle back into its natural flow. The hum faded slightly, leaving me with a lingering sense of clarity and purpose.


    Khaz¡¯ara smirked, slinging her axe over her shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re not half bad, traveler. But don¡¯t get cocky. This forest has a way of humbling people.¡±


    ¡°Noted,¡± I said, falling into step beside her as we continued through the woods. The experiments had left me buzzing with energy, but I kept it in check, focusing instead on the task ahead. The stakes were too high for recklessness¡ªbut that didn¡¯t mean I couldn¡¯t enjoy the ride.


    And judging by the way Khaz¡¯ara kept sneaking glances at me, a hint of a smile on her lips, maybe I wasn¡¯t the only one having fun.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    As we continued through the woods, the canopy above filtered sunlight into patches of gold on the forest floor. Khaz¡¯ara walked a step ahead, her axe swinging lazily in one hand as she kept an eye on the trail. I trailed behind, still feeling the lingering hum of energy in my veins, though I¡¯d carefully let it settle.


    ¡°So,¡± she began, glancing over her shoulder with a teasing smirk, ¡°how long until you run out of shiny tricks and I have to carry you back to the village?¡±


    I grinned, quickening my pace to match hers. ¡°Oh, I¡¯d say I¡¯ve got at least a few more surprises in me. But if carrying me is something you¡¯re volunteering for, I won¡¯t argue.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara snorted, shaking her head. ¡°Keep dreaming, traveler. You¡¯d probably pass out just from the embarrassment.¡±


    ¡°Embarrassment? Me?¡± I gave her an exaggerated look of mock offense. ¡°I¡¯d just call it ¡®team-building.¡¯¡±


    ¡°Sure you would,¡± she said, rolling her eyes but unable to hide the faint curve of a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯t come to that.¡±


    The trail opened into a small clearing, and Khaz¡¯ara paused to survey the area. Her sharp amber eyes scanned the underbrush and trees, always alert, even when she joked. I admired her focus¡ªthough, admittedly, it wasn¡¯t just her focus that caught my attention.


    ¡°You¡¯re staring,¡± she said suddenly, without turning around.


    I coughed, snapping my gaze to a patch of moss on the ground. ¡°Just... appreciating your navigation skills. Very precise.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara turned, crossing her arms and raising an eyebrow. ¡°Precise, huh?¡±


    I shrugged, trying for nonchalance. ¡°What can I say? You¡¯re good at what you do.¡±


    ¡°Flattery,¡± she said, taking a step closer, ¡°will get you... probably nowhere.¡±


    ¡°Probably?¡± I echoed, giving her a lopsided grin. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying there¡¯s a chance?¡±


    Her laugh was low and genuine, the kind that felt like a reward. ¡°You¡¯ve got guts, I¡¯ll give you that.¡± She shook her head, motioning for me to follow as she started walking again. ¡°But keep it up, and you¡¯ll just make me want to work you harder.¡±


    ¡°Promises, promises,¡± I muttered under my breath, earning another amused glance from her.


    We walked in companionable silence for a while, the forest alive with birdsong and the rustle of leaves. Every so often, Khaz¡¯ara would point out something¡ªa faint trail left by a passing deer, a cluster of berries that she claimed tasted terrible but had excellent medicinal uses. Her straightforward nature was refreshing, and the more she talked, the more I found myself enjoying her company.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s next on the ¡®impress Khaz¡¯ara¡¯ agenda?¡± she asked suddenly, breaking the quiet.


    I raised an eyebrow. ¡°Who says that¡¯s my agenda?¡±


    ¡°Oh, please,¡± she said, her grin practically daring me to deny it. ¡°All the glowing rocks and flashy dodges? You¡¯re definitely trying to show off.¡±


    ¡°Okay, maybe a little,¡± I admitted, holding up my hands. ¡°But only because you¡¯re such a tough audience. I mean, you didn¡¯t even give me full points for the sword thing.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara stopped, leaning on her axe and giving me an exaggeratedly thoughtful look. ¡°Well, let¡¯s see. You made a sword sharp enough to cut through rock¡ªpoints for creativity. But then you dropped the rock on your foot, so...¡±


    I groaned, running a hand through my hair. ¡°You¡¯re never going to let me live that down, are you?¡±


    ¡°Not a chance,¡± she said, her grin widening. ¡°It¡¯s too good.¡±


    I chuckled, shaking my head. ¡°Alright, fair. But I¡¯ll have you know, I¡¯ve got bigger plans.¡±


    ¡°Bigger than cutting your foot off with a sword?¡± she teased, resuming her stride. ¡°Now, this I have to see.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you will,¡± I said, my tone light but confident. ¡°I¡¯ve got a few ideas in the works. And when I pull them off, you¡¯re going to be impressed.¡±


    ¡°Impressed, huh?¡± she said, glancing at me out of the corner of her eye. ¡°I¡¯ll believe it when I see it.¡±


    ¡°Guess I¡¯ll just have to keep you around long enough to prove it,¡± I replied without thinking.


    The words hung in the air for a moment, and I saw Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s step falter slightly. She recovered quickly, her smirk firmly in place, but there was a flicker of something in her eyes¡ªsurprise, maybe, or curiosity.


    ¡°Careful, traveler,¡± she said, her voice lower, softer. ¡°Flirting with an orc might not end the way you expect.¡±


    ¡°Who said I was flirting?¡± I shot back, though my grin betrayed me.


    ¡°Who said you weren¡¯t?¡± she countered, her smirk sharpening as she looked ahead again.


    I chuckled, letting the moment settle into something comfortable, the tension easing as we continued down the trail. For all her teasing, there was a warmth to Khaz¡¯ara¡ªa straightforwardness that felt oddly grounding in this strange, unpredictable world. And while I didn¡¯t fully understand what was happening between us, I couldn¡¯t deny that I was enjoying every second of it.


    The forest thickened as we ventured further from the village, the air growing cooler and the light dimmer as the canopy overhead wove a dense tapestry of leaves. The earthy scent of moss and damp soil was joined by the occasional whisper of movement in the underbrush¡ªa constant reminder that we were far from alone.


    Khaz¡¯ara led the way, her steps sure and purposeful. She moved like she belonged to the forest, her boots barely making a sound on the uneven ground. Meanwhile, I concentrated on following her advice from earlier: move like the forest is an extension of you. It wasn¡¯t exactly second nature, but I was trying.


    ¡°Better,¡± Khaz¡¯ara said over her shoulder, her voice low. ¡°Still clumsy, but at least you¡¯re not announcing us to the whole forest anymore.¡±


    ¡°Progress,¡± I murmured, keeping my voice equally quiet. Her faint smirk told me she appreciated the effort.


    The path ahead narrowed, winding through a rocky outcrop that forced us to move single file. Khaz¡¯ara paused, her sharp amber eyes scanning the terrain. Her hand went to the axe strapped to her side, her fingers brushing the hilt. ¡°Stay close,¡± she said, her tone shifting to something more serious. ¡°This area¡¯s trouble.¡±


    ¡°What kind of trouble?¡± I asked, already adjusting my grip on the sword Grok¡¯an had insisted I carry.


    Instead of answering, Khaz¡¯ara crouched, her hand brushing the damp earth. ¡°Tracks,¡± she muttered, her voice barely audible. She gestured for me to look, pointing to a series of deep, clawed impressions in the dirt.


    I crouched beside her, my eyes widening at the size of the prints. Each one was at least twice the size of my hand, and the spacing suggested something big¡ªvery big. ¡°What made these?¡±


    ¡°Skethrax,¡± she replied, her tone clipped. ¡°Big, fast, territorial. If one¡¯s nearby, we need to be ready.¡±


    ¡°Ready how?¡± I asked, already reaching inward to feel the hum of mana within me.


    She straightened, her axe now in her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Stay close. If it attacks, follow my lead. You¡¯ll only get one chance to make your tricks count.¡±


    I nodded, her words snapping me into focus. This wasn¡¯t the time for hesitation. Drawing on what I¡¯d learned from my experiments, I concentrated on my mana, preparing to use it to fortify myself or create something useful. My earlier attempts at enhancing my reaction speed and senses came to mind. If the skethrax was as fast as Khaz¡¯ara suggested, I¡¯d need every edge I could get.


    A low, guttural growl rumbled through the trees, freezing us both in place. The sound was deep and resonant, vibrating through my chest like distant thunder. My grip tightened on my sword as Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s hand shot up, signaling me to stop.


    ¡°There,¡± she whispered, her eyes locked on a shadow moving between the trees. The skethrax emerged moments later, its massive form gliding into view.


    The creature was easily the size of a bear, its sleek, mottled fur shimmering in the dappled light. Its glowing yellow eyes fixed on us, unblinking, as its long tail lashed behind it like a whip. Razor-sharp claws clicked against the stones as it moved, and its jaws parted to reveal teeth that could crush bone with ease.


    Khaz¡¯ara raised her axe, her stance shifting into a ready position. ¡°When it moves, you move,¡± she said, her voice steady. ¡°Stay light on your feet, and don¡¯t try to fight it head-on. That¡¯s suicide.¡±


    I nodded again, forcing myself to stay calm. The skethrax¡¯s gaze flicked between us, assessing, calculating. Then, with a sudden snarl, it lunged.


    Khaz¡¯ara sidestepped with practiced ease, her axe flashing in the dim light as she delivered a calculated strike to the creature¡¯s flank. The blade bit deep, eliciting an enraged roar from the beast. It spun toward her, its claws raking through the air, but she was already moving, keeping just out of reach.


    I circled to the side, focusing my mana to enhance my reflexes and processing speed. The familiar surge of energy coursed through me, sharpening my perception of the skethrax¡¯s movements. Time seemed to slow just enough for me to see the subtle shifts in its stance, the way its muscles coiled before it attacked.


    When it lunged at Khaz¡¯ara again, I moved without thinking. Summoning my mana, I willed it to form a barrier between her and the creature, just as I had in my earlier experiments. The translucent shield shimmered to life, absorbing the force of the skethrax¡¯s attack and giving Khaz¡¯ara an opening to strike again.


    ¡°Nice timing!¡± she called, her axe finding its mark once more.


    The skethrax snarled, its movements growing more erratic as it turned its attention to me. Its glowing eyes locked onto mine, and I felt a cold dread settle in my chest. ¡°Here we go,¡± I muttered, gripping my sword tightly.


    The creature lunged, and I sidestepped as Khaz¡¯ara had taught me, my enhanced reflexes allowing me to move just in time. Channeling mana into my sword, I imagined its edge coated with an impossibly thin layer of energy¡ªsharp enough to cut through anything.


    I swung the blade as the skethrax passed, the mana-enhanced edge slicing cleanly through the creature¡¯s thick hide. It howled in pain, its momentum carrying it several feet before it skidded to a stop.


    ¡°Not bad, traveler!¡± Khaz¡¯ara called, her tone filled with both surprise and approval.


    The skethrax wasn¡¯t finished, though. With a furious roar, it turned back toward me, its powerful legs tensing for another attack. Before it could move, Khaz¡¯ara stepped in, her axe glowing faintly as she channeled her strength into a decisive blow. The blade buried itself deep in the creature¡¯s neck, and with a final, gurgling snarl, the skethrax collapsed.


    Breathing heavily, Khaz¡¯ara leaned on her axe, her grin wide despite the tension of the fight. ¡°Well, you¡¯re not completely useless.¡±


    ¡°High praise,¡± I replied, wiping sweat from my brow. The adrenaline was still coursing through me, but I couldn¡¯t help the grin that spread across my face.


    Khaz¡¯ara straightened, her amber eyes glinting with amusement. ¡°You¡¯re rough around the edges, traveler, but you¡¯ve got guts. And a good bit of luck.¡±


    ¡°I prefer to call it improvisation,¡± I said, sheathing my sword. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re the one who did most of the work.¡±


    She shrugged, her smirk softening into something warmer. ¡°Teamwork, traveler. That¡¯s how we survive out here.¡±


    As we caught our breath, the forest seemed to exhale with us, the sounds of life gradually returning. The skethrax lay still, its massive form a stark reminder of the dangers lurking in this world.


    Khaz¡¯ara clapped me on the shoulder, her grin returning. ¡°Come on. We¡¯ve got a long way to go, and I don¡¯t want to run into another one of those things without backup.¡±


    ¡°Agreed,¡± I said, falling into step beside her. Despite the tension of the encounter, I felt a growing sense of camaraderie between us¡ªa bond forged in the heat of battle. And though the road ahead was still uncertain, I felt more prepared than ever to face whatever challenges lay in our path.


    The forest thickened as we ventured further from the village, the air growing cooler and the light dimmer as the canopy overhead wove a dense tapestry of leaves. The earthy scent of moss and damp soil was joined by the occasional whisper of movement in the underbrush¡ªa constant reminder that we were far from alone.


    Khaz¡¯ara led the way, her steps sure and purposeful. She moved like she belonged to the forest, her boots barely making a sound on the uneven ground. Meanwhile, I concentrated on following her advice from earlier: move like the forest is an extension of you. It wasn¡¯t exactly second nature, but I was trying.


    ¡°Better,¡± Khaz¡¯ara said over her shoulder, her voice low. ¡°Still clumsy, but at least you¡¯re not announcing us to the whole forest anymore.¡±


    ¡°Progress,¡± I murmured, keeping my voice equally quiet. Her faint smirk told me she appreciated the effort.


    The path ahead narrowed, winding through a rocky outcrop that forced us to move single file. Khaz¡¯ara paused, her sharp amber eyes scanning the terrain. Her hand went to the axe strapped to her side, her fingers brushing the hilt. ¡°Stay close,¡± she said, her tone shifting to something more serious. ¡°This area¡¯s trouble.¡±


    ¡°What kind of trouble?¡± I asked, already adjusting my grip on the sword Grok¡¯an had insisted I carry.


    Instead of answering, Khaz¡¯ara crouched, her hand brushing the damp earth. ¡°Tracks,¡± she muttered, her voice barely audible. She gestured for me to look, pointing to a series of deep, clawed impressions in the dirt.


    I crouched beside her, my eyes widening at the size of the prints. Each one was at least twice the size of my hand, and the spacing suggested something big¡ªvery big. ¡°What made these?¡±


    ¡°Skethrax,¡± she replied, her tone clipped. ¡°Big, fast, territorial. If one¡¯s nearby, we need to be ready.¡±


    ¡°Ready how?¡± I asked, already reaching inward to feel the hum of mana within me.


    She straightened, her axe now in her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Stay close. If it attacks, follow my lead. You¡¯ll only get one chance to make your tricks count.¡±


    I nodded, her words snapping me into focus. This wasn¡¯t the time for hesitation. Drawing on what I¡¯d learned from my experiments, I concentrated on my mana, preparing to use it to fortify myself or create something useful. My earlier attempts at enhancing my reaction speed and senses came to mind. If the skethrax was as fast as Khaz¡¯ara suggested, I¡¯d need every edge I could get.


    A low, guttural growl rumbled through the trees, freezing us both in place. The sound was deep and resonant, vibrating through my chest like distant thunder. My grip tightened on my sword as Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s hand shot up, signaling me to stop.


    ¡°There,¡± she whispered, her eyes locked on a shadow moving between the trees. The skethrax emerged moments later, its massive form gliding into view.


    The creature was easily the size of a bear, its sleek, mottled fur shimmering in the dappled light. Its glowing yellow eyes fixed on us, unblinking, as its long tail lashed behind it like a whip. Razor-sharp claws clicked against the stones as it moved, and its jaws parted to reveal teeth that could crush bone with ease.


    Khaz¡¯ara raised her axe, her stance shifting into a ready position. ¡°When it moves, you move,¡± she said, her voice steady. ¡°Stay light on your feet, and don¡¯t try to fight it head-on. That¡¯s suicide.¡±


    I nodded again, forcing myself to stay calm. The skethrax¡¯s gaze flicked between us, assessing, calculating. Then, with a sudden snarl, it lunged.


    Khaz¡¯ara sidestepped with practiced ease, her axe flashing in the dim light as she delivered a calculated strike to the creature¡¯s flank. The blade bit deep, eliciting an enraged roar from the beast. It spun toward her, its claws raking through the air, but she was already moving, keeping just out of reach.


    I circled to the side, focusing my mana to enhance my reflexes and processing speed. The familiar surge of energy coursed through me, sharpening my perception of the skethrax¡¯s movements. Time seemed to slow just enough for me to see the subtle shifts in its stance, the way its muscles coiled before it attacked.


    When it lunged at Khaz¡¯ara again, I moved without thinking. Summoning my mana, I willed it to form a barrier between her and the creature, just as I had in my earlier experiments. The translucent shield shimmered to life, absorbing the force of the skethrax¡¯s attack and giving Khaz¡¯ara an opening to strike again.


    ¡°Nice timing!¡± she called, her axe finding its mark once more.


    The skethrax snarled, its movements growing more erratic as it turned its attention to me. Its glowing eyes locked onto mine, and I felt a cold dread settle in my chest. ¡°Here we go,¡± I muttered, gripping my sword tightly.


    The creature lunged, and I sidestepped as Khaz¡¯ara had taught me, my enhanced reflexes allowing me to move just in time. Channeling mana into my sword, I imagined its edge coated with an impossibly thin layer of energy¡ªsharp enough to cut through anything.


    I swung the blade as the skethrax passed, the mana-enhanced edge slicing cleanly through the creature¡¯s thick hide. It howled in pain, its momentum carrying it several feet before it skidded to a stop.


    ¡°Not bad, traveler!¡± Khaz¡¯ara called, her tone filled with both surprise and approval.


    The skethrax wasn¡¯t finished, though. With a furious roar, it turned back toward me, its powerful legs tensing for another attack. Before it could move, Khaz¡¯ara stepped in, her axe glowing faintly as she channeled her strength into a decisive blow. The blade buried itself deep in the creature¡¯s neck, and with a final, gurgling snarl, the skethrax collapsed.


    Breathing heavily, Khaz¡¯ara leaned on her axe, her grin wide despite the tension of the fight. ¡°Well, you¡¯re not completely useless.¡±


    ¡°High praise,¡± I replied, wiping sweat from my brow. The adrenaline was still coursing through me, but I couldn¡¯t help the grin that spread across my face.


    Khaz¡¯ara straightened, her amber eyes glinting with amusement. ¡°You¡¯re rough around the edges, traveler, but you¡¯ve got guts. And a good bit of luck.¡±


    ¡°I prefer to call it improvisation,¡± I said, sheathing my sword. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re the one who did most of the work.¡±


    She shrugged, her smirk softening into something warmer. ¡°Teamwork, traveler. That¡¯s how we survive out here.¡±


    As we caught our breath, the forest seemed to exhale with us, the sounds of life gradually returning. The skethrax lay still, its massive form a stark reminder of the dangers lurking in this world.


    Khaz¡¯ara clapped me on the shoulder, her grin returning. ¡°Come on. We¡¯ve got a long way to go, and I don¡¯t want to run into another one of those things without backup.¡±


    ¡°Agreed,¡± I said, falling into step beside her. Despite the tension of the encounter, I felt a growing sense of camaraderie between us¡ªa bond forged in the heat of battle. And though the road ahead was still uncertain, I felt more prepared than ever to face whatever challenges lay in our path.


    The forest¡¯s dense canopy filtered the light into patches of muted greens and browns, the air heavy with the scent of earth and distant rain. The aftermath of their encounter with the predator left both Khaz¡¯ara and me on edge, but we pressed forward, senses sharpened and movements deliberate.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Khaz¡¯ara said, holding up a hand. She crouched low, her sharp eyes scanning the ground. ¡°Look here.¡±


    I stepped closer, peering at the area she indicated. The grass was flattened and torn, the dirt scuffed with shallow grooves. A faint path stretched ahead, weaving through the undergrowth. ¡°Trampled,¡± she muttered. ¡°Not by animals. Too deliberate.¡±


    She traced the grooves with her fingers. ¡°Drag marks,¡± she added, her voice tight. ¡°This is what they do. Bind captives, drag them like cargo.¡±


    Her words sent a chill down my spine, but I kept my focus. ¡°Slavers?¡± I asked.


    She nodded grimly. ¡°The tracks are fresh¡ªless than a day old. We¡¯re close.¡±


    I scanned the surrounding area, my gut tightening. My mana reserves were low after the earlier fight, and I wasn¡¯t keen on walking into another dangerous situation unprepared. ¡°If we¡¯re tracking them, I should try something,¡± I said, channeling energy into my eyes.


    The familiar warmth spread through me, and the forest shifted as my vision adapted. The wisps became visible, faint threads of light weaving through the air. Most were pale, soft greens and blues that seemed to drift aimlessly. But one golden wisp hovered in the distance, its glow faint but unmistakable.


    Khaz¡¯ara noticed my sudden focus. ¡°What is it? You see something?¡±


    ¡°A wisp,¡± I said, stepping forward, my gaze fixed on the golden light. ¡°I think it can help.¡±


    She frowned but didn¡¯t question me. Instead, she followed closely, her hand resting on the hilt of her blade as I moved toward the golden wisp. I reached out with my will, channeling what little energy I had left into an earnest plea¡ªa silent prayer.


    The golden wisp flickered, its light intensifying as it floated closer. It hovered just before me, and for a moment, I hesitated. These wisps weren¡¯t like the others; they responded to something deeper, something I couldn¡¯t fully grasp. Still, the pull in my chest¡ªthe same pull that guided me to this place¡ªgave me confidence.


    I whispered softly, my words more instinct than thought. ¡°Help me find them.¡±


    The wisp¡¯s glow flared, and I felt a surge of energy flood my senses. It wasn¡¯t just a recharge¡ªit was clarity, like the forest itself had opened its secrets to me. I turned back to Khaz¡¯ara, my confidence renewed. ¡°I know where to go. This way.¡±


    She raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t argue, falling in step beside me. ¡°You¡¯re full of surprises, traveler.¡±


    The trail became clearer with the wisp¡¯s guidance. Broken branches marked their passage, and faint traces of footprints appeared in the softened dirt. Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s sharp instincts combined with my enhanced senses allowed us to move quickly and quietly.


    ¡°They don¡¯t cover their tracks well,¡± she said, her voice laced with disdain. ¡°Slavers think they¡¯re untouchable. Cowards hiding behind chains.¡±


    Her anger was palpable, her grip tightening on her weapon. I matched her stride, my mind racing. ¡°They don¡¯t expect anyone to follow them out here.¡±


    ¡°They will now,¡± she said darkly.


    We pressed on, the golden wisp flitting ahead like a beacon. Every step brought us closer to something¡ªa growing tension in the air, a sense of unease that gnawed at the edges of my focus.


    Finally, we reached a small clearing. The trampled grass and discarded ropes confirmed it¡ªthis was a stopping point. Khaz¡¯ara knelt, inspecting the area with a practiced eye. ¡°They rested here. Not long ago.¡±


    I moved to stand beside her, the golden wisp hovering just over my shoulder. My energy was replenished, but my exhaustion lingered. The weight of what we might find ahead settled heavily on my chest.


    Khaz¡¯ara straightened, her expression hardened. ¡°We¡¯re close, traveler. Be ready.¡±


    I nodded, drawing in a steadying breath. The golden wisp pulsed gently, its light a reminder that I wasn¡¯t alone in this. Together, we stepped forward, the forest closing in around us like the calm before a storm.


    The forest grew denser as we followed the trail, shadows lengthening under the thick canopy. The golden wisp continued to guide us, its light pulsing faintly in the distance like a second heartbeat. Khaz¡¯ara moved with precision, her steps barely rustling the undergrowth. I did my best to match her, though her effortless grace put my fumbling attempts at stealth to shame.


    ¡°Stop,¡± she whispered suddenly, her voice low and sharp. She crouched, motioning for me to do the same. Her eyes fixed on something ahead, her body tense like a coiled spring.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I murmured, barely audible.


    She tilted her head toward a clearing just ahead. Through the trees, I caught sight of two figures moving purposefully¡ªslaver scouts. Both wore mismatched armor, their movements brisk but deliberate as they checked a set of crude traps laid along the forest path. One carried a short sword, the other a crossbow slung over his shoulder.


    Khaz¡¯ara leaned closer, her breath warm against my ear. ¡°We can¡¯t let them report back. They¡¯ll warn the others.¡±


    I nodded, my stomach tightening. ¡°What¡¯s the plan?¡±


    ¡°I take the one with the sword,¡± she said, her voice barely more than a breath. ¡°You handle the other. Quietly. Can you do that?¡±


    My pulse quickened. ¡°Quietly? Not exactly my specialty.¡±


    Her lips quirked into a faint smirk. ¡°You¡¯ve got that magic of yours. Get creative.¡±


    Before I could respond, she melted into the shadows, her form disappearing like a whisper on the wind. I swallowed hard, focusing on the scout with the crossbow. Quietly wasn¡¯t just a preference¡ªit was a necessity.


    Drawing on my mana reserves, I channeled energy into my body, this time focusing on minimizing my steps¡¯ impact. I visualized lightness, imagining my weight dispersed with each step. As the energy took hold, I felt my movements grow quieter, my feet barely brushing the ground as I crept forward.


    The scout paused, scanning the forest with a wary expression. I froze, heart hammering in my chest. A faint glow caught my eye¡ªthe golden wisp, lingering just out of sight. Its presence steadied me, like a reassuring hand on my shoulder.


    I focused on the scout¡¯s crossbow, willing my mana into a thin, invisible thread. With a flick of my wrist, I sent the thread forward, wrapping around the weapon¡¯s trigger mechanism. A soft tug snapped the string, rendering the crossbow useless.


    The scout frowned, inspecting the damaged weapon with a muttered curse. Before he could react further, I lunged forward, grabbing a sturdy branch from the ground and imbuing it with a faint layer of energy. With a swift motion, I struck the scout¡¯s temple. He crumpled silently to the ground, unconscious.


    A sharp gasp drew my attention to the other scout, who turned just in time to see Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s shadowy form emerge from behind him. Her blade flashed in the dim light, the strike precise and lethal. The scout dropped without a sound, his body hitting the ground in a heap.


    Khaz¡¯ara straightened, wiping her blade clean on the fallen scout¡¯s tunic. ¡°Not bad, traveler,¡± she said, her tone both impressed and teasing. ¡°You didn¡¯t trip over your own feet this time.¡±


    ¡°High praise,¡± I said, catching my breath. ¡°And you¡¯re just as terrifying as I expected.¡±


    She grinned, nudging the unconscious scout I¡¯d taken down with her foot. ¡°He¡¯s still breathing. That was intentional?¡±


    I nodded. ¡°No point in killing him if we don¡¯t have to. But we should tie him up before he wakes.¡±


    ¡°Smart,¡± she said, kneeling to bind his hands with strips of cloth she tore from his own tunic. ¡°We¡¯ll leave him here. No chance he¡¯ll catch up to us before we find the others.¡±


    As we worked, I noticed the insignia on the fallen scout¡¯s armor¡ªa small, barely visible crest of a human and elven kingdom. The sight sent a jolt of confusion through me.


    ¡°Khaz¡¯ara,¡± I said, motioning for her to look. ¡°Do you recognize this?¡±


    Her expression darkened as she examined the crest. ¡°It¡¯s from one of the kingdoms nearby. Humans and elves working together.¡±


    ¡°Slavers from a kingdom?¡± I said, my brow furrowing. ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense. Why would they¡ª?¡±


    ¡°It makes perfect sense,¡± she interrupted, her voice low and bitter. ¡°Kingdoms like theirs have always turned a blind eye to slavery if it benefits their trade. Orcs and goblins aren¡¯t considered people to them. We¡¯re commodities.¡±


    The weight of her words settled over me, a mix of anger and disgust twisting in my gut. ¡°That¡¯s... monstrous.¡±


    Her jaw tightened. ¡°It¡¯s the world we live in, traveler. Now you understand why we don¡¯t trust outsiders.¡±


    I didn¡¯t respond immediately, my thoughts racing. The golden wisp hovered closer, its light pulsating softly. A familiar warmth settled in my chest¡ªthe same gut feeling that had guided me here in the first place. I closed my eyes briefly, letting the sensation wash over me.


    ¡°We¡¯re close,¡± I said finally, my voice quiet but certain.


    Khaz¡¯ara looked at me sharply. ¡°How do you know?¡±


    I placed a hand over my chest, where the pull felt strongest. ¡°I can feel it. Like a compass pointing north. They¡¯re near.¡±


    She studied me for a long moment, her sharp amber eyes searching mine. Finally, she nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s not waste time.¡±


    As we moved forward, the golden wisp drifted ahead, its light brighter now, almost urgent. The forest around us seemed to hold its breath, the weight of what lay ahead pressing down on us with every step. Whatever we were about to face, I knew one thing for certain¡ªthis mission was no longer just about proving myself. It was about standing against a cruelty I couldn¡¯t ignore.


    And I wasn¡¯t going to back down.

 Decisions and disguises

    The forest stretched out before us, darker and quieter than before, as if even the trees were holding their breath. Khaz¡¯ara and I crouched behind a dense thicket, our breathing low, our movements deliberate. Ahead, the slaver camp came into view.


    The camp was crude but functional, the kind of place built for efficiency, not comfort. Makeshift tents ringed a central bonfire, their weathered fabric flapping in the faint breeze. Bound captives were clustered near a line of battered wagons, their hands tied and their faces streaked with dirt. The faint sound of muffled sobs reached my ears, tightening the knot in my chest.


    ¡°Slavers,¡± Khaz¡¯ara muttered, her voice low and venomous. She pointed with the butt of her axe toward a pair of guards patrolling near the captives. ¡°Humans. Typical.¡±


    But as my gaze swept the camp, I noticed something that made me freeze. Among the humans and elves moving through the camp was a creature unlike any I¡¯d seen before. It was small, no more than four feet tall, with greenish skin and sharp, angular features. Its movements were quick and deliberate, its beady eyes darting from side to side as if cataloging everything around it.


    ¡°Is that... a goblin?¡± I whispered, unable to hide the curiosity in my voice.


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Yes. And before you start feeling sorry for it, understand this: goblins like that one are traitors. They¡¯ve aligned themselves with slavers, thinking it¡¯s the only way to survive. They trade our suffering for their own safety.¡±


    Her words carried a bitterness that ran deep, but I couldn¡¯t help the pang of sympathy that stirred within me. The goblin¡¯s stature, its nervous energy¡ªit was hard not to see it as a victim of circumstance, even if it had chosen to become an oppressor. Still, I nodded, keeping my thoughts to myself. This wasn¡¯t the time for debate.


    As we continued watching, my attention was drawn to the captives. Most were orcs, their broad shoulders and tusks marking them as Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s kin, but there were a few goblins among them, bound and huddled together. My fists clenched at the sight of their hopeless faces. These people were no different than the ones Khaz¡¯ara had told me about¡ªvictims of a system that saw them as commodities, not individuals.


    ¡°Do you see that?¡± Khaz¡¯ara whispered, her voice cutting through my thoughts. She pointed toward the far side of the camp, where a group of soldiers stood near a large, well-constructed tent. Unlike the other slavers, these men and women were clearly professionals. Their armor gleamed even in the dim light, their stances disciplined. They weren¡¯t the scrappy, mismatched rabble I¡¯d expected.


    ¡°What are soldiers doing here?¡± I asked, frowning. ¡°They don¡¯t look like mercenaries.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not,¡± Khaz¡¯ara said, her tone laced with anger. ¡°Those are kingdom troops. Look at their armor¡ªit bears the crest of the nearby human-elf alliance.¡±


    My stomach churned. Kingdom soldiers, working with slavers? It was one thing to hear about it from Khaz¡¯ara, but seeing it firsthand was another. This wasn¡¯t just a band of opportunists¡ªit was an organized operation, sanctioned or at least tolerated by a kingdom that should have been protecting its people.


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s hand suddenly gripped my arm, her nails biting into my skin. ¡°There,¡± she hissed, her voice taut with a mix of shock and fury.


    I followed her gaze, my breath catching as I saw him. At the center of the camp, surrounded by the kingdom soldiers, stood the leader of the slavers. He was tall and broad, his armor polished and adorned with the same crest as the soldiers. His presence radiated authority, his movements deliberate and commanding.


    But what struck me most wasn¡¯t his demeanor or his armor¡ªit was his face. His green skin, the tusks jutting from his lower jaw, the unmistakable shape of his broad features. He was an orc.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be right,¡± I whispered, my voice barely audible. ¡°Why would an orc...?¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s grip tightened, her knuckles white. ¡°Garr¡¯khan,¡± she spat, the name dripping with venom. ¡°That bastard.¡±


    ¡°You know him?¡± I asked, my shock giving way to confusion.


    Her jaw tightened, her eyes locked on the orc in the camp. ¡°He¡¯s a traitor,¡± she said, her voice low and bitter. ¡°He sided with the kingdoms during the rebellion. Sold out his own people to save his hide¡ªand to gain power.¡±


    My mind reeled, struggling to process the sight before me. An orc leading a group of slavers, working with kingdom soldiers¡ªit went against everything I¡¯d come to understand about Khaz¡¯ara and her tribe¡¯s fight for freedom. But as I looked at Garr¡¯khan, his posture and presence exuding confidence, I realized this wasn¡¯t a simple story of heroes and villains. The world, as always, was far more complicated.


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s hand trembled slightly, though her expression remained fierce. ¡°We need to decide, traveler,¡± she said, her voice steady despite the fire in her eyes. ¡°Do we report this to the tribe¡ªor take him out ourselves?¡±


    I looked back at the camp, my heart heavy with the weight of the decision ahead. The captives, the soldiers, the traitor at the center of it all¡ªthis wasn¡¯t just about strategy anymore. It was about justice, about doing what was right in a world that seemed intent on being wrong.


    The golden wisp flitted into view at the corner of my vision, its light faint but steady, as if urging me forward. Whatever choice we made, I knew one thing for certain: this mission had just become far more personal.


    The weight of what I was seeing pressed down on me like a boulder. An orc, proud and commanding, standing at the center of a camp filled with slavers. His armor gleamed under the dim light of the campfire, bearing the crest of the human-elf kingdom. Garr¡¯khan wasn¡¯t just working with the slavers¡ªhe was leading them.


    My mind reeled, struggling to reconcile the image before me. Orcs, to me, had been proud, resilient, unified in their struggle against oppression. Khaz¡¯ara herself embodied that strength, her fierce determination a reflection of everything I thought her people stood for. But this... this was something else entirely.


    ¡°How...¡± I began, my voice trailing off as I turned to Khaz¡¯ara. ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    She didn¡¯t answer immediately. Her amber eyes were fixed on Garr¡¯khan, her expression a storm of anger and something deeper¡ªsomething she was trying to bury. Her hand gripped the hilt of her axe so tightly her knuckles had turned white.


    ¡°Khaz¡¯ara?¡± I asked gently, my concern outweighing my confusion. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Her jaw clenched, her lips pressing into a thin line. For a moment, I thought she might brush me off with one of her usual sharp remarks. But instead, she exhaled slowly, her grip loosening just slightly. ¡°That¡¯s Garr¡¯khan,¡± she said, her voice low and taut. ¡°A name every orc knows¡ªand not for the right reasons.¡±


    I glanced back at the camp, my eyes drawn to the imposing figure of Garr¡¯khan as he barked orders to the soldiers and slavers around him. ¡°Who is he?¡± I asked, keeping my voice soft.


    Her gaze didn¡¯t waver. ¡°He was a warlord. One of our strongest during the rebellion. Back then, he was a symbol of hope¡ªproof that we could stand against the wizards and their armies.¡± She paused, the bitterness in her tone sharpening. ¡°But he turned on us. Sold his allegiance to the kingdoms, to the wizards who offered him wealth and power in exchange for our freedom.¡±


    The words hung heavy in the air, thick with betrayal. I struggled to process what she was saying. ¡°So he... betrayed his people? To... slavers?¡± The disbelief in my voice was impossible to hide.


    ¡°Not all of us were united in the rebellion,¡± Khaz¡¯ara said, her tone cutting. ¡°Some orcs thought they could survive by siding with the wizards or the kingdoms. They convinced themselves they were choosing the ¡®greater good.¡¯¡± She practically spat the words, her tusks bared. ¡°And some wizards weren¡¯t like the ones who created us¡ªmonsters who saw us as disposable. Some offered alliances, protection. It wasn¡¯t freedom, but it was better than what we had.¡±


    I stared at her, trying to reconcile this reality with the image I¡¯d formed of her people. ¡°And Garr¡¯khan?¡±


    Her eyes flicked back to him, burning with barely restrained fury. ¡°He didn¡¯t just side with the kingdoms. He turned our secrets against us. Sold information about our hideouts, our tactics, our people. Hundreds died because of him¡ªtribes wiped out. And when the rebellion finally ended, when we drove the wizards out and claimed our freedom, Garr¡¯khan disappeared. I thought he was dead.¡± She exhaled sharply. ¡°But here he is. Still playing king to slavers.¡±


    Her voice cracked at the edges, but her anger quickly masked the vulnerability. She gripped her axe again, her shoulders tense as if preparing for battle. ¡°He¡¯s not just a traitor,¡± she said, her voice trembling with restrained rage. ¡°He¡¯s a monster.¡±


    I could see the fire in her eyes, the way her whole body seemed coiled and ready to strike. But there was something else too¡ªa rawness beneath the fury. The weight of memories she hadn¡¯t shared, wounds that hadn¡¯t healed.


    ¡°Khaz¡¯ara,¡± I said gently, placing a hand on her arm. She flinched but didn¡¯t pull away, her amber eyes snapping to mine. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    For a moment, I thought she might snap at me, brush off the question like it was nothing. But instead, she hesitated, her gaze searching mine. Finally, she sighed, the tension in her shoulders easing just slightly. ¡°No,¡± she admitted, her voice quieter now. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    The admission surprised me, but I didn¡¯t press. Instead, I gave her the space to continue, sensing she needed to get this out. She glanced back at the camp, her expression softening¡ªnot with forgiveness, but with the weight of old grief.


    ¡°I was yet unborn when the rebellion started,¡± she said, her voice steady but distant. ¡°I was told my family risked everything to stand against the wizards. Garr¡¯khan was a hero to them back then. I remember the way my mother spoke about how my father spoke of Garr¡¯khan, the way he believed we could win because of him.¡± She paused, her grip on the axe tightening again. ¡°And then he turned. Betrayed us. The wizards came to our village, knowing exactly where to strike, who to kill. My father...¡± She trailed off, her jaw tightening as she swallowed hard. ¡°He didn¡¯t make it.¡±


    The words hit me like a punch to the gut. I opened my mouth to speak, but no words came. What could I say to that? Instead, I settled for the truth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Khaz¡¯ara.¡±


    Her eyes flicked to mine, the faintest hint of gratitude in their depths. ¡°It¡¯s in the past,¡± she said, though the way her voice wavered told me it wasn¡¯t that simple. ¡°But seeing him here... after all this time...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not fair,¡± I said quietly. ¡°For someone like him to survive¡ªwhile so many others didn¡¯t.¡±


    Her lips pressed into a thin line, and she nodded. ¡°No. It¡¯s not.¡±


    We sat in silence for a moment, the sounds of the camp distant but ever-present. I wanted to say something, to offer some kind of comfort, but nothing felt adequate. So instead, I did what little I could.


    ¡°You¡¯re not alone in this,¡± I said, my voice steady. ¡°Whatever happens next, I¡¯m with you.¡±


    Her gaze softened, the hard edges of her expression easing for the first time since we¡¯d spotted Garr¡¯khan. She studied me for a moment, as if weighing the sincerity of my words. Finally, she nodded. ¡°Thanks, traveler. That means... more than you know.¡±


    The moment lingered, the tension between us shifting into something quieter, something unspoken. But the distant sound of shouting from the camp pulled us back to the present, the weight of our mission settling heavily once more.


    Khaz¡¯ara straightened, her determination hardening again. ¡°We need to decide,¡± she said, her tone resolute. ¡°Do we go back and tell the tribe¡ªor do we handle this ourselves?¡±


    I glanced back at the camp, my gut churning with the enormity of the decision. Garr¡¯khan¡¯s betrayal, the captives, the slavers¡ªit was all tangled together, a knot that wouldn¡¯t be easy to unravel. But one thing was clear: we couldn¡¯t walk away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s figure it out,¡± I said, gripping the hilt of my sword. ¡°Together.¡±


    The distant sounds of the slaver camp buzzed in the background, faint but constant¡ªlaughter, the crackle of the bonfire, the clinking of metal. The weight of the conversation about Garr¡¯khan still lingered between us as Khaz¡¯ara and I crouched low in the thicket, our breaths slow and measured.


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s amber eyes were locked on the camp, her expression tense and unyielding. I could almost feel the turmoil beneath her calm facade¡ªthe rage simmering just beneath the surface, barely held in check. My own thoughts swirled in chaotic loops, but I tried to focus, to think clearly. The stakes were too high for rash decisions.


    ¡°We need to act,¡± Khaz¡¯ara said finally, breaking the silence. Her voice was low, firm, and carried an edge I hadn¡¯t heard before. ¡°We can¡¯t let this go on.¡±


    I nodded slowly, my gaze shifting to the captives bound near the wagons. ¡°Agreed. But we need to figure out the best way to do it.¡±


    She turned to me, her expression hard. ¡°The best way is to take them out now, before they have a chance to move. We hit them fast, while they¡¯re distracted. It¡¯s the only way.¡±


    I hesitated, glancing at the camp again. The slavers weren¡¯t just thugs and opportunists¡ªthey had soldiers among them, disciplined and alert. And then there was Garr¡¯khan, towering over the others, radiating authority and experience. Even with Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s strength and my powers, the odds weren¡¯t in our favor.


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong about striking fast,¡± I said carefully, my voice measured. ¡°But if we rush in without a plan, we risk everything¡ªthe captives, our lives, and the chance to bring Garr¡¯khan down for good.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s jaw tightened, her grip on her axe white-knuckled. ¡°And what do you suggest, traveler? That we run back to the village and beg for help? By the time we return, they¡¯ll be gone¡ªor worse, the captives will be dead.¡±


    Her words hit hard, but I didn¡¯t back down. ¡°I¡¯m not saying we do nothing,¡± I replied, keeping my tone calm. ¡°I¡¯m saying we think this through. You said it yourself¡ªthere are too many of them. If we go in and fail, we don¡¯t just die. We lose the captives, too. And Garr¡¯khan gets away again.¡±


    She turned back to the camp, her shoulders tense. ¡°So, what? We let them get away? Let Garr¡¯khan keep doing this¡ªkeep betraying our people?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I said firmly, leaning closer. ¡°We regroup. We bring reinforcements. We come back stronger. This isn¡¯t just about Garr¡¯khan¡ªit¡¯s about saving those people. And we can¡¯t do that if we¡¯re dead.¡±


    Her head snapped toward me, her eyes flashing with anger. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that? You think I don¡¯t care about them?¡± Her voice cracked, just slightly, the anger wavering into something rawer.


    I softened my tone, placing a hand on her arm. ¡°I know you do. That¡¯s why we have to be smart about this. This isn¡¯t just a fight¡ªit¡¯s a rescue. Those people¡¯s lives depend on us doing this right.¡±


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t respond. Her gaze flicked back to the camp, her breathing shallow. Then, slowly, she exhaled, the tension in her shoulders easing just a fraction. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong,¡± she admitted, her voice quieter. ¡°But waiting, leaving them there... it feels like failing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not failing,¡± I said gently. ¡°It¡¯s making sure we don¡¯t make things worse. Look, I¡¯ve seen this kind of situation before¡ªnot exactly like this, but close enough. When you rush in without a plan, people die. And not just the ones you¡¯re trying to stop.¡±


    She glanced at me, the sharpness in her eyes tempered by something softer. ¡°You¡¯re speaking from experience?¡±


    I nodded, my chest tightening with the memories. ¡°Yeah. Back where I¡¯m from... there were times we had to make those calls. Times when charging in felt like the right thing, but it wasn¡¯t. I¡¯ve seen what happens when you don¡¯t think things through, and it¡¯s not something I want to see again.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara studied me for a long moment, her expression unreadable. Finally, she sighed, her hand falling away from her axe. ¡°Alright, traveler. Let¡¯s say we go back to the village. What¡¯s the plan then? How do we make sure they don¡¯t slip away while we¡¯re gone?¡±


    I frowned, considering. The slavers wouldn¡¯t stay here indefinitely¡ªespecially with captives to transport. If we left now, we¡¯d need a way to track them, to ensure we didn¡¯t lose their trail. My gaze drifted to the golden wisp still hovering nearby, its light faint but steady.


    ¡°I think I can mark their path,¡± I said, an idea forming. ¡°If I can use the wisps, I might be able to leave a trail for us to follow later. It¡¯s not perfect, but it could buy us time.¡±


    Her eyes flicked to the wisp, her brow furrowing. ¡°You¡¯re sure that¡¯ll work?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I admitted. ¡°But it¡¯s worth a shot. And it¡¯s better than rushing in blind.¡±


    She hesitated, the conflict clear on her face. Her anger and pride were warring with her practicality, the weight of her past pressing against the reality of our present. Finally, she nodded, her jaw set. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll do it your way¡ªfor now. But if they move before we get back...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll make sure they don¡¯t,¡± I said, my voice steady. ¡°And when we come back, we¡¯ll do this right. Together.¡±


    Her expression softened just slightly, the faintest hint of a smile tugging at her lips. ¡°Together, huh? Starting to sound like a real orc, traveler.¡±


    I chuckled, the tension easing just a bit. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a compliment.¡±


    As we began to move back toward the trees, the golden wisp flitted closer, its glow brighter now, almost reassuring. The slaver camp loomed behind us, a stark reminder of what was at stake. But for the first time since we¡¯d arrived, I felt a flicker of hope. We had a plan, however imperfect, and we had each other.


    And for now, that was enough.


    The sounds of the slaver camp hummed faintly in the distance, a grim reminder of the stakes before us. Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s gaze burned into the clearing, her knuckles still white around the haft of her axe. The tension between her fury and practicality was palpable, and for a moment, neither of us spoke.


    Finally, I broke the silence, the weight of the situation pressing on my chest. ¡°What if we didn¡¯t both leave?¡± I said, my tone tentative but firm.


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s head snapped toward me, her amber eyes narrowing. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    I took a deep breath, steadying my voice. ¡°You head back to the village, get reinforcements. I stay here, act as a distraction, and keep them occupied.¡±


    Her face darkened instantly. ¡°That¡¯s a terrible idea.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± I countered, keeping my tone calm. ¡°Think about it. If we both leave, they might move before we get back. But if I stay, I can throw them off. Slow them down. Maybe even learn something useful.¡±


    Her grip on the axe tightened, her jaw clenching visibly. ¡°You¡¯d get yourself killed.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± I said with a faint smile, trying to ease her anger. ¡°I¡¯m not planning on charging in or taking them all on. I¡¯m talking about guerilla tactics¡ªkeeping them off balance. Just enough to buy you time.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s glare didn¡¯t soften. ¡°And what happens when they catch you? You think Garr¡¯khan¡¯s going to show you mercy because you¡¯ve got shiny magic tricks?¡±


    I shrugged, my grin faltering slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve got my powers, and I¡¯ve been working on controlling them. Besides, I¡¯ve got something they don¡¯t: the element of unpredictability. They don¡¯t know who I am or what I can do.¡±


    She shook her head, stepping closer. ¡°Traveler, this isn¡¯t some game. These are slavers¡ªkillers who¡¯ve done this a thousand times. You think you can outsmart them by yourself?¡±This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    ¡°I think I can give you enough time to get back with help,¡± I replied evenly. ¡°And that¡¯s the point, isn¡¯t it? The captives, Garr¡¯khan¡ªthey¡¯re the priority. Not me.¡±


    Her amber eyes searched mine, a mix of anger, frustration, and something else I couldn¡¯t quite place. ¡°You¡¯re insane,¡± she muttered, though her voice had lost some of its sharpness.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± I admitted with a faint smile. ¡°But if it keeps those people alive, isn¡¯t it worth it?¡±


    She looked away, her gaze locking back onto the camp. For a moment, the only sound between us was the faint rustling of the forest. When she spoke again, her voice was quieter, almost hesitant. ¡°And what if you don¡¯t make it? What if I come back and you¡¯re¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make it,¡± I said, cutting her off gently. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten this far, haven¡¯t I? Besides, I¡¯ve got a knack for survival. Ask anyone back in the village.¡±


    Her laugh was short and bitter. ¡°You¡¯re not making this easy, you know that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not supposed to be easy,¡± I said, my tone softening. ¡°But it¡¯s the best chance we¡¯ve got. You know it as well as I do.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara turned to face me fully, her expression stormy. For a long moment, she just stared at me, as if trying to see something beyond the surface. Finally, she exhaled sharply, shaking her head. ¡°Fine,¡± she said grudgingly. ¡°But if you do anything stupid¡ª¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± I promised, cutting her off. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better be,¡± she muttered, her voice low. ¡°Because if you get yourself killed, I¡¯ll find a way to bring you back just so I can kill you again.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but grin, despite the seriousness of the situation. ¡°Deal.¡±


    She didn¡¯t smile back, but the faintest flicker of something softened her expression. ¡°I¡¯ll move fast,¡± she said. ¡°And when I get back, you¡¯d better still be in one piece.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be here,¡± I said confidently, even as my stomach churned with nerves. ¡°Don¡¯t keep me waiting.¡±


    With one last hard look, she turned and disappeared into the forest, her footsteps light and swift. I watched her go, the weight of the mission settling heavily on my shoulders. Turning back to the camp, I took a deep breath, the golden wisp flickering faintly at my side.


    ¡°Alright,¡± I muttered to myself, steeling my resolve. ¡°Time to get creative.¡±


    As the camp loomed ahead, the familiar hum of mana stirred within me. It wasn¡¯t much, but it was enough. For now, it would have to be


    As Khaz¡¯ara disappeared into the forest, her swift movements fading into silence, I took a deep breath, letting the enormity of the task ahead settle in. Alone, outnumbered, and outgunned¡ªor outsworded, in this case. The logical part of me screamed to stay hidden and wait, but my gut urged me to act. Sitting idle wasn¡¯t an option, not with captives¡¯ lives on the line.


    ¡°Alright,¡± I muttered to myself, crouching behind a thick patch of underbrush. ¡°Think, think, think. What¡¯s the play here?¡±


    The idea hit me like a bolt of lightning, ridiculous and brilliant all at once. ¡°A wizard,¡± I said aloud, a grin creeping across my face. ¡°A mysterious, enigmatic traveling wizard. Who would dare offend a wizard and risk the wrath of their faction?¡±


    I leaned back against a tree, the plan already beginning to take shape. Wizards, from what little I¡¯d seen and learned, carried a certain mystique and authority in this world. If the slavers thought I belonged to one of those powerful factions¡ªor better yet, was an independent rogue wizard¡ªthey might hesitate to attack. That hesitation would be my opening.


    And if they didn¡¯t hesitate? If things went south? My grin widened as a backup plan formed, inspired by one of my favorite old action movies. ¡°Then I become the alien hunter. Picking them off one by one from the trees. Make weird noises. Classic.¡±


    Excitement hummed through me as I dug into the supply bag Khaz¡¯ara and I had brought. My fingers brushed against something thick and coarse. Pulling it out, I found a heavy, fur-lined cloak, meant for keeping warm during the frigid forest nights. It was an earthy brown, weathered but sturdy. The material¡¯s rough texture didn¡¯t scream "wizard," but with the right flair¡ªand some creative use of mana¡ªI could make it work.


    I threw the cloak around my shoulders, pulling the hood up over my head. It was oversized and hung low enough to shadow my face, adding an air of mystery. ¡°Not bad,¡± I muttered, adjusting the fit. ¡°Not bad at all.¡±


    Rummaging further in the bag, I found a few odds and ends that could sell the act. A small leather pouch of dried herbs and roots¡ªprobably for cooking, but they looked arcane enough. A flask of water that could pass for a potion. And the finishing touch: my sword. It might not have been a traditional wizard staff, but I could channel mana into it and make it glow. Nothing screamed "wizard" like glowing objects, right?


    I stood, fastening the cloak and arranging my makeshift props. The golden wisp, ever-present at my side, flickered as if curious about my plan. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that,¡± I said, smirking. ¡°It¡¯s a great idea. You¡¯ll see.¡±


    Closing my eyes, I focused on channeling mana into my cloak. The energy rippled outward, spreading through the fabric like a living current. The cloak shimmered faintly, its edges tinged with a soft, golden glow. Not too much¡ªjust enough to look otherworldly without being over the top. I adjusted the glow around the hood, letting shadows dance across my face.


    Grabbing my sword, I willed a similar effect along its blade. The faint golden light hummed as it flickered to life, bathing the steel in an ethereal aura. I swung it experimentally, pleased with how dramatic it looked.


    ¡°Now we¡¯re talking,¡± I said, admiring my handiwork. ¡°Mysterious wizard, level one unlocked.¡±


    The plan wasn¡¯t foolproof. It relied on bluffing, improvisation, and a whole lot of luck. But it was a plan nonetheless. The thought of walking straight into the slaver camp sent a jolt of adrenaline through me, but there was no turning back now.


    Taking one last deep breath, I stepped out from my hiding spot and began the trek toward the camp. The golden wisp floated just ahead, its light faint but steady, like it was guiding me. With every step, the sounds of the camp grew louder¡ªthe crackling of the central bonfire, the low murmur of voices, the occasional clink of metal.


    As I neared the camp, I hunched my shoulders, letting the cloak fall heavily around me. My free hand tightened around the hilt of my sword, the glow of mana flickering faintly along the blade. I kept my head low, my hood shadowing my face. The key to this bluff was confidence, and I wasn¡¯t about to let doubt creep in.


    ¡°Alright,¡± I muttered under my breath as the camp came into view. ¡°Showtime.¡±


    The air around the slaver camp was thick with the scent of smoke and sweat, the bonfire casting flickering shadows against the rough canvas tents. Varn adjusted his grip on his spear, his gaze sweeping the forest line with the practiced boredom of a man who¡¯d spent too many days on guard duty. The rhythmic clink of chains from the captive wagon grated on his nerves, blending with the occasional barked orders of his comrades.


    He hated this job.


    Not that he had a choice. People like him¡ªdesperate, disgraced soldiers without a home¡ªweren¡¯t exactly drowning in options. Working as a slaver wasn¡¯t glamorous, but it put food in his belly and coin in his pocket. At least, that was what he told himself when the nightmares woke him.


    Varn exhaled through his nose, shifting his weight as his eyes scanned the treeline. He didn¡¯t expect trouble¡ªno one ever did this deep in the wilderness. The orc tribes wouldn¡¯t dare attack outright, not with Garr¡¯khan running things. The man had a reputation, and not just because he was an orc. Garr¡¯khan¡¯s alliances with the kingdoms, his iron-fisted leadership¡ªit all made him untouchable.


    Or so Varn thought.


    His fingers drummed against the shaft of his spear as he turned to glance at the perimeter. Nothing out of the ordinary. Just the usual endless stretch of forest, the kind that¡ª


    A faint glow.


    Varn froze, his heart skipping a beat. There, just at the edge of his vision¡ªa faint, golden light bobbed between the trees. It was distant, subtle, almost like a firefly. But it wasn¡¯t natural. He knew that much.


    ¡°What the...?¡± he muttered, squinting into the gloom.


    The glow grew brighter, steadier, as it moved closer. Slowly, deliberately. Varn gripped his spear tighter, his palms slick with sweat. His mind raced, dredging up half-forgotten tales from his soldiering days¡ªstories of wizards. Powerful, merciless wizards. He¡¯d seen one once, years ago, during a border skirmish. The man had been unassuming, draped in a simple robe, but when he spoke, his voice had commanded the elements themselves. Fire, lightning, winds that tore men apart¡ªVarn still remembered the screams.


    This wasn¡¯t happening. It couldn¡¯t be happening.


    And yet, the light grew closer.


    From the shadows of the forest, a figure emerged. Cloaked and hooded, his face shrouded in shadow. The golden glow flickered along the edges of his robe, like embers barely contained. In one hand, he carried a sword, its blade alight with the same unearthly shimmer. His steps were measured, deliberate, and every instinct in Varn¡¯s body screamed to run.


    He stumbled backward, nearly dropping his spear. ¡°No, no, no... not here,¡± he whispered, his voice shaking. ¡°Why would a wizard be here?¡±


    The figure stopped just at the edge of the camp¡¯s clearing, the golden glow casting eerie shadows that seemed to writhe across the trees. Varn couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face, but he felt the weight of his gaze¡ªa pressure that pressed down on him like an invisible hand. The air itself seemed heavier, charged with an unnatural energy.


    Varn¡¯s throat tightened as he fumbled for words. ¡°H-Halt! Who goes there?¡± His voice cracked, betraying the terror clawing at his chest.


    The figure tilted his head, almost curiously, and raised his free hand. A faint ripple of golden light spread outward, a silent warning that needed no words. Varn¡¯s spear slipped from his trembling hands, clattering to the ground.


    He didn¡¯t wait for an answer. Didn¡¯t wait to see what the figure would do next. He turned and bolted, his boots thudding against the packed dirt as he sprinted toward the camp¡¯s center. Panic drove his steps, and his breath came in ragged gasps.


    When he reached the central bonfire, he nearly collided with his superior, a grizzled man named Marek who had served under Garr¡¯khan for years. ¡°What in the blazes is wrong with you, Varn?¡± Marek barked, grabbing him by the collar.


    ¡°Wizard!¡± Varn gasped, clutching Marek¡¯s arm like a lifeline. ¡°There¡¯s a wizard¡ªat the edge of the camp!¡±


    Marek¡¯s expression darkened, his grip tightening. ¡°A wizard? Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Varn¡¯s voice cracked, his wide eyes filled with terror. ¡°Golden light¡ªcloak¡ªsword! He¡¯s right there!¡±


    Marek cursed under his breath, his jaw tightening as he glanced toward Garr¡¯khan¡¯s tent. ¡°Stay here,¡± he ordered sharply, shoving Varn toward the fire. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Varn didn¡¯t argue. He collapsed onto the ground, his chest heaving as he stared at the treeline. The golden glow was still there, flickering faintly in the distance. A silent, ominous promise.


    Marek strode toward Garr¡¯khan¡¯s tent, his face pale despite his grizzled demeanor. Whatever confidence the slavers had in their camp¡¯s security, it was crumbling fast. And Varn couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that this was only the beginning


    ++++++++++++++++++++++


    Garr¡¯khan sat at the head of the camp¡¯s largest tent, a goblet of spiced wine in his hand. The flickering light of the bonfire outside cast jagged shadows on the canvas walls, creating a dance of flames that suited his turbulent thoughts. His armor, though slightly worn from years of use, gleamed dully in the dim light¡ªa stark reminder of the kingdom he now served.


    He hated wizards.


    It wasn¡¯t just their arrogance or their self-proclaimed superiority. It was their power. Their ability to twist the world to their will, to destroy armies with a flick of their wrist. Garr¡¯khan respected strength, but magic? Magic was an affront to strength. It bypassed the hard work, the blood and sweat that earned power. Yet he¡¯d seen enough of it to know that dismissing it outright was foolish. Wizards were not to be trifled with.


    A slaver burst into the tent, breathless and pale as if he¡¯d seen a ghost. Garr¡¯khan¡¯s amber eyes snapped to him, narrowing with irritation. ¡°What is it, Varn?¡± he growled, his voice a low rumble that silenced the man instantly.


    ¡°A wizard, my lord,¡± Varn stammered, his words tumbling out in a rush. ¡°He¡¯s here, at the edge of the camp. Golden light, a sword¡ªhe just... he walked out of the woods like he owned the place!¡±


    Garr¡¯khan¡¯s grip on the goblet tightened, his knuckles whitening. He set it down with deliberate care and rose to his full height, his towering form casting a shadow over the trembling slaver. ¡°A wizard with a sword?¡± he repeated, his tone laced with disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Varn said, his voice quivering. ¡°And the glow¡ªit wasn¡¯t like anything I¡¯ve ever seen. It was gold, like¡ªlike fire, but... but not.¡±


    Garr¡¯khan frowned, his tusks glinting in the faint light. Wizards rarely carried swords; they relied on their spells, their artifacts, their arrogance. A wizard with a sword¡ªand golden magic, no less¡ªwas not something he¡¯d ever encountered. The strangeness of it set his instincts on edge. Wizards were manipulative, cunning. This one might be playing a deeper game.


    ¡°Gather the guards,¡± Garr¡¯khan commanded, his voice steady but firm. ¡°I¡¯ll see this ¡®wizard¡¯ myself.¡±


    He stepped out of the tent, his heavy boots crunching against the dirt as he moved toward the bonfire. The camp buzzed with nervous energy, slavers muttering in hushed tones as they glanced toward the treeline. Garr¡¯khan¡¯s sharp eyes scanned the forest, and then he saw him.


    The figure emerged from the shadows like a predator stepping into the open. Cloaked and hooded, the golden glow radiated faintly around him, catching on the edges of his weathered cloak. He walked with an air of detached confidence, his movements precise and deliberate, as though every step was calculated to exude dominance. The sword in his hand gleamed faintly, its blade catching the firelight like liquid gold.


    Garr¡¯khan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Wizards did not walk like that. Wizards floated, flounced, or moved with theatrical drama to intimidate. This one moved like a soldier, or perhaps a predator. The sword alone was baffling enough, but the golden glow was entirely unfamiliar. Garr¡¯khan prided himself on his knowledge of magic¡ªenough to respect and despise it¡ªbut he¡¯d never seen a wizard like this.


    The ¡°wizard¡± strode through the camp as if he owned it¡ªand everyone in it. His head was held high, his hood shadowing most of his face, but the confidence in his posture was undeniable. He stopped near the bonfire, turning his head slightly as if surveying the camp¡¯s inhabitants, before continuing toward Garr¡¯khan without hesitation.


    Garr¡¯khan¡¯s soldiers, hardened men who had faced death in countless forms, shrank back. He could see the tension in their shoulders, the nervous glances they exchanged. Varn wasn¡¯t exaggerating; the man¡¯s mere presence radiated an authority that unnerved even Garr¡¯khan¡¯s seasoned crew.


    But Garr¡¯khan wasn¡¯t like them. He clenched his jaw, forcing his unease into the pit of his stomach. Wizards thrived on fear, and he would not give this one the satisfaction. Straightening his shoulders, he stepped forward, his deep voice cutting through the murmurs of his men. ¡°Who are you, and what business do you have here, wizard?¡±


    The figure stopped, tilting his head slightly. For a long moment, he said nothing, the silence pressing down on the camp like a heavy fog. Then, in a voice calm and measured, he replied, ¡°I am a traveler with little patience for delays.¡±


    Garr¡¯khan bristled at the tone, his tusks gleaming in the firelight. He took a step closer, his hand resting on the hilt of his axe. ¡°You think to walk into my camp, uninvited, and speak as if you command us?¡±


    The man didn¡¯t flinch. Instead, he took another step forward, the golden glow intensifying ever so slightly. ¡°Command? No. I simply expect respect. After all, you wouldn¡¯t want to offend someone like me, would you?¡±


    The words were calm, detached, yet they carried a weight that settled uncomfortably in Garr¡¯khan¡¯s chest. This wasn¡¯t how wizards usually behaved. There was no grandiose display, no spells flung wildly to prove superiority. This one carried himself with a quiet confidence, his movements deliberate, his voice steady. It reminded Garr¡¯khan of something¡ªsomeone¡ªbut he couldn¡¯t place it.


    ¡°What¡¯s your game, wizard?¡± Garr¡¯khan growled, his eyes narrowing. ¡°You¡¯re no emissary of the kingdoms. Your kind doesn¡¯t come here unless they¡¯re looking for trouble.¡±


    The man tilted his head, his sword glinting as he shifted it slightly. ¡°Perhaps I am trouble. Or perhaps I¡¯m here to solve yours. That depends entirely on you, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    The words struck Garr¡¯khan like a challenge, and for a brief moment, he considered testing the man¡¯s mettle. But something in the golden glow, the quiet way he carried himself¡ªit made Garr¡¯khan hesitate. This wizard wasn¡¯t like the others. He wasn¡¯t just powerful; he was something else entirely.


    And Garr¡¯khan hated that he couldn¡¯t tell what.


    ++++++++++++++++++++++


    The air in the slaver camp was thick with tension, a strange mixture of smoke, sweat, and something colder¡ªfear. It clung to the air like an oppressive fog, seeping into every shadow and whisper. As I stepped out of the treeline, cloaked and glowing faintly with the golden light I had carefully maintained, the reactions were immediate.


    Heads turned. Conversations stopped. The ambient noise of the camp¡ªthe crackling of the bonfire, the occasional clink of chains¡ªseemed to fade into the background as dozens of eyes locked onto me. My steps were slow, deliberate, each one measured to exude calm authority. Inside, my heart pounded, but I shoved that aside, detaching from the nerves and emotions clawing at me. I had done this before, in a way¡ªwalking into chaos and pretending I had it under control. Ambulance calls, triage scenes, the fire chief''s no-nonsense swagger. That was the mask I wore now.


    I wasn¡¯t just walking into a camp of slavers. I was walking into their minds, planting seeds of doubt and unease.


    The golden glow was subtle but effective, just enough to catch their attention without screaming "fireworks." The sword at my side, its edge faintly pulsing, added a layer of unpredictability. Wizards didn¡¯t carry swords. That much I knew from Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s lessons. They were supposed to carry staffs or wands, tools to amplify their magic. Not weapons meant for close combat.


    I saw the confusion ripple through the camp like a wave. Whispers darted between the guards, growing louder with every step I took toward the central bonfire. One of them¡ªa wiry man with a patchy beard¡ªshrank back, his face pale. A goblin nearby froze, his sharp, calculating eyes darting from the glow to my sword, as if trying to calculate his odds of escape. The goblin¡¯s small, hunched figure was alien to me¡ªgreen skin, oversized ears, and quick, jittery movements. It was my first time seeing one, and despite the situation, my curiosity flared. But I pushed it down. Focus.


    I locked onto the largest figure by the bonfire: the orc leader. His imposing form stood out even among the chaos, his armor catching the flickering light as he watched me approach with a mix of suspicion and disdain. His amber eyes, sharp and calculating, tracked every movement I made. The tusks that jutted from his lower jaw glinted faintly as his mouth tightened into a grim line.


    Good. He was already wary.


    I stopped just before the fire, the glow around me casting long shadows on the ground. Tilting my head slightly, I let the silence stretch, knowing it would do more than any immediate words. The firelight danced across the faces of the slavers around me, their fear palpable in the way they clutched their weapons or took half-steps back, as if distance would save them.


    The orc leader finally stepped forward, his voice a low growl that cut through the silence. ¡°Who are you, and what business do you have here, wizard?¡±


    The disdain in his voice was thick, but there was something else beneath it¡ªa flicker of respect, or maybe caution. He was testing me, measuring me, like a predator deciding whether I was prey or threat.


    I let a faint smile curl at the corner of my mouth, just enough to convey confidence without arrogance. ¡°I am a traveler,¡± I said evenly, keeping my tone calm and detached. ¡°And I have little patience for delays.¡±


    The orc¡¯s eyes narrowed. His soldiers shifted uneasily behind him, their fear barely contained. One of them, a human with a scarred cheek, shot a glance at the leader as if silently asking permission to run. The goblin, meanwhile, had crouched low, his sharp gaze fixed on me with a mix of awe and suspicion.


    ¡°And you think,¡± the orc growled, stepping closer, ¡°that you can walk into my camp, uninvited, and speak as if you command us?¡±


    I met his gaze, tilting my head slightly. ¡°Command? No. I simply expect respect. After all, you wouldn¡¯t want to offend someone like me, would you?¡±


    The words hung in the air, deliberately calm but carrying an edge. The golden glow around me pulsed faintly, just enough to reinforce the weight of my presence. I wasn¡¯t entirely sure if this would work¡ªif the combination of theatrics, confidence, and sheer bluff would hold¡ªbut I had no choice. This wasn¡¯t just about me; it was about buying time for Khaz¡¯ara and the others.


    The orc¡¯s grip tightened on the axe at his side, his tusks bared slightly in a grimace. For a moment, I thought he might attack outright. But then his eyes flicked to the sword at my side, and his expression shifted. Confusion. Wizards didn¡¯t carry swords. And certainly not ones that pulsed with golden energy.


    ¡°What¡¯s your game, wizard?¡± he demanded, his voice sharper now. ¡°You¡¯re no emissary of the kingdoms. Your kind doesn¡¯t come here unless they¡¯re looking for trouble.¡±


    I let the faint smile return, keeping my posture loose but deliberate. ¡°Perhaps I am trouble. Or perhaps I¡¯m here to solve yours. That depends entirely on you, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    The tension in the camp was electric, every slaver and soldier frozen in place as they waited for the orc leader¡¯s response. He studied me intently, his sharp eyes scanning every detail¡ªthe sword, the glow, the way I stood. I could see the gears turning in his mind, his instincts battling with his hatred for wizards and his respect for their power.


    Finally, he let out a low, rumbling laugh. It wasn¡¯t friendly, but it wasn¡¯t entirely hostile, either. ¡°You carry yourself well, wizard,¡± he said, his tone grudging. ¡°But don¡¯t think for a moment that I trust you.¡±


    I inclined my head slightly, mimicking the calm detachment of my old fire chief. ¡°Trust isn¡¯t necessary. Cooperation will do.¡±


    The orc¡¯s eyes narrowed again, but he didn¡¯t respond immediately. Instead, he gestured to one of the guards. ¡°Bring him to the tent. If he¡¯s playing games, we¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±


    As the guards moved to flank me, I kept my expression neutral, my steps measured. Inside, my mind raced, calculating every detail of the camp, every potential escape route. This was a dangerous gamble, but for now, it seemed to be working.


    All I could do now was hold my ground¡ªand hope Khaz¡¯ara would return before my luck ran out.


    ++++++++++++


    The forest blurred around me as I sprinted through the undergrowth, my boots crunching against the damp soil in rhythm with my pounding heartbeat. The sounds of the camp faded behind me, replaced by the familiar rustle of leaves and the occasional chirp of birds startled by my passing. But even the forest felt different now, heavier, like it was holding its breath for what was to come.


    I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about him¡ªthe human, the traveler, the walking ball of reckless optimism wrapped in golden light. His plan had been ridiculous, audacious, and utterly dangerous, yet he¡¯d stood there, calm as a stone, convincing me to leave him behind.


    I should¡¯ve argued harder. The thought gnawed at me, but there was no time for doubt now. Every second counted. The village was far, and the slavers wouldn¡¯t stay complacent for long.


    The memory of his parting words replayed in my mind: ¡°Trust me, Khaz¡¯ara. You¡¯ve got your mission, and I¡¯ve got mine.¡± That infuriating calm, like he had everything under control. Like he didn¡¯t realize how fragile the balance was, how quickly one wrong move could get him killed¡ªor worse.


    My grip tightened around the haft of my axe, the leather-wrapped handle digging into my palm as I pushed myself harder. The forest whipped past me in a blur, branches snagging at my braids and cloak. My breathing was steady, but anger simmered just beneath the surface, giving me fuel. Not anger at him¡ªnot entirely¡ªbut at the situation, at the risks we were forced to take.


    I knew the odds. Garr¡¯khan wasn¡¯t just another slaver; he was a warlord, a traitor, and worse, a seasoned fighter with a mind for strategy. Even with his ridiculous golden glow and strange powers, the traveler didn¡¯t stand a chance if Garr¡¯khan decided to test him. That was assuming the rest of the camp didn¡¯t tear him apart first.


    And yet... he hadn¡¯t hesitated. Not once. He¡¯d looked me in the eye and promised he¡¯d hold their attention, like it was the most natural thing in the world. Like he trusted me to come back with help.


    That trust cut deeper than I¡¯d expected.


    I leapt over a fallen log, my boots skidding slightly as I hit the ground running. The forest path grew clearer as I neared the outskirts of the village, the familiar shapes of gnarled trees and moss-covered rocks guiding my way. My lungs burned, but I didn¡¯t slow. Not yet.


    When the first wisp appeared, a faint blue shimmer weaving through the air ahead of me, I felt a flicker of relief. The wisps were a good sign, a sign I was close. But the golden one didn¡¯t appear, and that absence gnawed at me. He¡¯d used them so often, those strange, glowing things that seemed to answer only to him. What if something had gone wrong? What if¡ª


    Focus, Khaz¡¯ara.


    I shook the thoughts away, forcing my mind to the task at hand. The village gate came into view, the sturdy wooden palisade rising like a beacon of safety. Orc sentries patrolled the perimeter, their figures silhouetted against the dimming light. One of them spotted me and raised an alarm, the sharp sound of a horn echoing through the trees.


    ¡°Khaz¡¯ara!¡± Grok¡¯an¡¯s deep voice boomed as I approached. The chieftain met me at the gate, his expression a mix of concern and urgency. ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡±


    I doubled over, catching my breath for a moment before straightening. ¡°Slavers,¡± I said, my voice tight. ¡°A camp not far from the western pass. Garr¡¯khan is leading them.¡±


    The name hit him like a blow, his eyes narrowing. ¡°Garr¡¯khan? You¡¯re sure?¡±


    I nodded, my grip tightening on my axe. ¡°Saw him myself. He¡¯s got captives¡ªour kin. And there¡¯s something else.¡± I hesitated, my thoughts flashing to the traveler. ¡°The human stayed behind. He¡¯s... distracting them.¡±


    Grok¡¯an¡¯s brow furrowed, his gaze sharp. ¡°Distracting them? You left him there alone?¡±


    ¡°It was his idea,¡± I said quickly, straightening to meet his glare. ¡°He¡¯s buying us time. But we need to move, Grok¡¯an. Now.¡±


    The chieftain¡¯s jaw tightened, but he nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll gather the warriors. Quickly.¡±


    He turned, barking orders to the sentries, who sprang into action. The village stirred to life, the sound of metal and leather filling the air as warriors armed themselves. I paced near the gate, my pulse still racing. Every second we delayed felt like an eternity.


    ¡°You trust this human?¡± Grok¡¯an asked as he returned, his massive axe strapped across his back.


    I hesitated for a moment, then nodded. ¡°He¡¯s... different. Strange, but capable. And he¡¯s willing to risk his life for our people. That¡¯s more than I can say for most outsiders.¡±


    Grok¡¯an studied me for a long moment, his expression unreadable. Then he nodded, his tone softer. ¡°Then let¡¯s hope his gamble pays off.¡±


    As the warriors assembled, I couldn¡¯t shake the image of him from my mind¡ªstanding tall, cloaked in golden light, walking into that camp like he owned the place. Part of me wanted to believe he could pull it off, that his confidence wasn¡¯t misplaced. But another part, the part forged in the fires of rebellion and loss, whispered that hope was a dangerous thing.


    ¡°Hold on, traveler,¡± I murmured under my breath as the gates opened and we marched into the forest. ¡°We¡¯re coming.¡±

 Bacterial allies

    The forest seemed to hold its breath as the orc warriors moved in single file through the dense undergrowth. The air was heavy with tension, each step deliberate and muffled by soft moss and fallen leaves. Khaz¡¯ara took point, her axe balanced across her back, her sharp amber eyes scanning the terrain ahead. Every rustle of leaves or distant cry of an animal heightened her alertness, the weight of their mission pressing down on her shoulders.


    Her mind raced, replaying the events of the last few hours. The traveler¡¯s face lingered in her thoughts¡ªcalm, resolute, that maddening half-grin he¡¯d worn even as he walked straight into danger. ¡°Trust me,¡± he¡¯d said, as if trust came so easily. As if it wasn¡¯t earned through years of shared blood and sweat. Yet somehow, she had trusted him. And that trust gnawed at her now.


    ¡°Khaz¡¯ara,¡± Grok¡¯an¡¯s deep voice rumbled from just behind her, pulling her from her thoughts. ¡°You¡¯ve been quiet since we left the village. What¡¯s troubling you?¡±


    She slowed her pace slightly, allowing the chieftain to fall in step beside her. His towering form and weathered features carried the weight of leadership, but his gaze was sharp, probing. She hesitated before answering, her voice low and measured. ¡°Just thinking about the plan.¡±


    Grok¡¯an gave a grunt, his brow furrowing. ¡°The plan. Leaving an outsider¡ªa human, no less¡ªto distract slavers while we muster our forces. That¡¯s not a plan; it¡¯s a gamble.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara felt her jaw tighten, the chieftain¡¯s words stoking the embers of her frustration. ¡°It¡¯s a calculated gamble. And it¡¯s better than charging in blind.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s reckless,¡± Grok¡¯an countered, his voice edged with doubt. ¡°You put your faith in someone you barely know. What makes you so certain he can hold them off?¡±


    She stopped abruptly, turning to face him. The other warriors behind them slowed but kept their distance, sensing the weight of the conversation. ¡°Because he¡¯s not like anyone I¡¯ve met,¡± she said firmly, her tone brooking no argument. ¡°He¡¯s brave. Resourceful. And he doesn¡¯t think like we do¡ªhe¡¯s unpredictable. That¡¯s an advantage against Garr¡¯khan.¡±


    Grok¡¯an crossed his arms, his tusks glinting faintly in the dappled light. ¡°Unpredictable doesn¡¯t mean reliable. What if he fails? What if his distraction costs us the lives of the captives?¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s fists clenched at her sides, her voice dropping to a near growl. ¡°And what if it doesn¡¯t? What if he gives us the chance we need to save them¡ªand to take Garr¡¯khan down for good?¡±


    The chieftain held her gaze for a long moment before exhaling heavily. ¡°You¡¯re betting a lot on this human, Khaz¡¯ara. I hope, for all our sakes, that your instincts are right.¡±


    Before she could respond, one of the scouts ahead raised a hand in a silent signal. The group halted instantly, fading into the shadows of the forest like ghosts. Khaz¡¯ara crouched, her fingers brushing the hilt of her axe as she moved to join the scout.


    ¡°What is it?¡± she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    The scout pointed to a patch of disturbed earth ahead. Shallow trenches crisscrossed the path, their edges hastily concealed with leaves and debris. ¡°Traps,¡± he murmured. ¡°Crude, but effective if we¡¯re not careful.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s gaze swept the area, her sharp eyes picking out other signs of recent activity¡ªboot prints in the damp soil, broken branches at shoulder height, and the faint glint of metal where a trap hadn¡¯t been fully covered. ¡°They¡¯re preparing to move,¡± she said grimly, glancing back at Grok¡¯an.


    He crouched beside her, his expression hardening. ¡°They know they¡¯re exposed. They¡¯ll want to clear out before anyone comes looking for them.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara nodded, her mind racing. The slavers wouldn¡¯t leave without their captives, which meant they still had a small window to act. She turned to Grok¡¯an, her voice steady. ¡°We need to move fast. If they¡¯re packing up, they won¡¯t be as vigilant. The traveler¡¯s distraction might give us the edge we need to strike before they¡¯re ready.¡±


    The chieftain rubbed his chin thoughtfully before glancing at the senior warriors who had gathered around them. ¡°Suggestions?¡± he asked, his tone clipped.


    One of the warriors, a scarred veteran named Valruk, spoke first. ¡°We split into two groups. One hits them head-on, drawing their attention, while the other frees the captives and secures the wagons.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara shook her head. ¡°Too risky. Garr¡¯khan will expect a direct assault. If we give him the chance, he¡¯ll use the captives as leverage¡ªor worse, as shields.¡±


    Valruk frowned but said nothing, his jaw tightening.


    ¡°What do you propose, Khaz¡¯ara?¡± Grok¡¯an asked, his tone neutral but curious.


    She gestured to the surrounding forest. ¡°We use the terrain. Surround the camp, isolate their patrols, and take them out silently. Once their numbers are thinned, we strike hard and fast. Hit them before they can regroup.¡±


    Grok¡¯an considered her words, his expression unreadable. After a moment, he nodded. ¡°A sound strategy. But we¡¯ll need to move quickly¡ªand precisely. One misstep, and Garr¡¯khan will turn this into a slaughter.¡±


    He turned to the group, his voice rising just enough to be heard. ¡°Spread out. Stay low. We move as one, and we strike as one. No mistakes.¡±


    The warriors nodded, their faces set with grim determination. As they began to fan out into the forest, Khaz¡¯ara lingered for a moment, her gaze fixed on the distant horizon. She could almost see the traveler in her mind¡¯s eye, standing alone in that camp, facing Garr¡¯khan with nothing but his golden glow and unshakable confidence.


    ¡°Hold on, traveler,¡± she murmured under her breath, gripping her axe tightly. ¡°We¡¯re coming.¡±


    ++++++++++++


    The two guards flanked me, their professional demeanor marred only by the subtle sideways glances they kept casting toward my sword. The blade still glowed faintly, its golden light pulsing with an almost rhythmic cadence. My cloak billowed slightly as I walked, each step deliberate, projecting a calm authority I was far from feeling. Inside, my mind raced, weighing options, crafting responses, and trying not to calculate how quickly this could all fall apart.


    The camp was a hive of subdued activity, the slavers and soldiers moving with quiet efficiency. Their eyes followed me as I passed, whispers trailing in my wake. I couldn¡¯t afford to show hesitation, couldn¡¯t let the cracks in my confidence slip through. I¡¯d seen it before¡ªin fires and medical emergencies¡ªhow a single moment of doubt could cascade into chaos.


    The tent ahead loomed larger than the others, its canvas reinforced and adorned with faint symbols of the human-elf kingdom. The golden wisp that had hovered nearby since I entered the camp flickered just outside my vision, its faint light a comfort I couldn¡¯t explain. The guards parted the entrance flaps, motioning me inside with stiff movements.


    ¡°Welcome to my camp, wizard.¡± The voice was a low rumble, heavy with disdain and something colder curiosity.


    Garr¡¯khan stood at the center of the tent, his broad shoulders and towering form framed by the flickering light of an oil lamp. His armor gleamed faintly, its polished surface a stark contrast to the crude weapons of the other slavers. His amber eyes locked onto mine, sharp and calculating, and his tusks bared slightly in what might have been a grin¡ªor a warning.


    I inclined my head slightly, letting the shadows of my hood obscure my face. ¡°Garr¡¯khan, I presume,¡± I said, my voice calm, detached. ¡°A fitting name for one who has made quite the impression across these lands.¡±


    The orc¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, the faintest hint of surprise flickering across his features before he masked it. ¡°And who are you to speak of impressions? A wizard with no name, no faction, and a sword no wizard should carry.¡±


    My lips twitched into a faint smile. ¡°You may call me Hydra.¡± I barely kept the amusement from my tone as the name left my lips, the absurdity of it adding to the mystique I was trying to project. ¡°As for my sword, it is a tool, nothing more. Wizards adapt to the needs of their circumstances.¡±


    His eyes narrowed, his suspicion palpable. ¡°Hydra,¡± he repeated, the word rolling off his tongue like a stone in his throat. ¡°And what brings you here, to my camp, uninvited and armed?¡±


    I let the silence stretch, watching him carefully. ¡°I seek... valuable assets,¡± I said finally, each word deliberate. ¡°Your operation intrigues me. But intrigue alone is not enough. I came to see if it was worth my time.¡±


    Garr¡¯khan let out a low chuckle, though it carried no warmth. ¡°And what does a wizard like you want with ¡®assets¡¯? Slaves are beneath your kind, are they not?¡±


    I tilted my head, the golden glow around me pulsing faintly as if in response to my thoughts. ¡°Beneath? Perhaps. But even the lowliest pawn has value in the right hands. And I decide what is beneath me, Garr¡¯khan. Not you.¡±


    The tension in the tent thickened, the air charged with unspoken threats. I saw his hands flex subtly near his sides, his fingers brushing the haft of his axe. He was weighing me, testing the boundaries of what he could push without provoking a response.


    From the corner of my vision, the goblin from earlier slinked into view, his sharp, beady eyes darting between Garr¡¯khan and me. His movements were quick, deliberate, as though he were cataloging every word, every gesture. He didn¡¯t speak, but his suspicion was clear.


    ¡°You speak as though you are above reproach,¡± Garr¡¯khan said, his tone turning colder. ¡°But even a wizard is not immune to steel and blood. What is to stop me from killing you where you stand?¡±


    I stepped forward, my movements unhurried, closing the space between us. The glow of my sword brightened slightly as I raised it, pointing the pommel casually toward the orc. ¡°You could try,¡± I said, my voice calm. ¡°But consider what happens if you fail. Do you know how long a body takes to die when its organs are turned against it? A minute? Two? Perhaps you would like to find out.¡±


    Garr¡¯khan¡¯s jaw tightened, and for a moment, I thought I might have overplayed my hand. But then his gaze flicked briefly to the golden glow emanating from my sword, and his posture shifted¡ªa subtle wariness creeping in. He didn¡¯t trust me, but he wasn¡¯t ready to test me, either.


    ¡°You play a dangerous game, Hydra,¡± he said finally, his tone even but laced with venom.


    ¡°Danger,¡± I replied, allowing a faint smirk to curve my lips, ¡°is what makes life interesting.¡±


    The goblin¡¯s sharp intake of breath was audible, his suspicion turning to something closer to fear. He shuffled backward slightly, his hunched form retreating into the shadows.


    Garr¡¯khan¡¯s eyes never left mine. ¡°You speak of assets. Of intrigue. What is it you truly want?¡±


    ¡°To ensure I am not wasting my time,¡± I said simply. ¡°Your operation is... adequate. But adequacy is not enough. Impress me, Garr¡¯khan, and perhaps you will find yourself under the protection of powers far greater than these petty kingdoms.¡±


    His eyes flicked over me again, searching for cracks in my composure. I gave him none, standing as still as stone, my grip on the sword relaxed but deliberate. Inside, my mind churned, cataloging his movements, the positioning of the guards, the placement of weapons in the tent. Every detail mattered. Every second bought time.


    Finally, he nodded, though his expression remained guarded. ¡°Very well, wizard. You may observe¡ªfor now. But if this is a game, I promise you, Hydra, it will not end well for you.¡±


    The implicit threat hung in the air, but I met his gaze unflinchingly. ¡°I look forward to it,¡± I said softly, turning my back on him and walking toward the entrance. Every step was deliberate, measured, as though I owned not just the tent but everyone in it.


    Behind me, Garr¡¯khan¡¯s voice rumbled. ¡°Keep your eyes on him,¡± he ordered his men. ¡°And prepare for trouble.¡±


    I allowed myself the faintest of smiles as I stepped back into the night. The golden wisp flickered at my side, and I felt the tension ease ever so slightly. For now, the performance held. But the real test was just beginning.


    As I stepped out of Garr¡¯khan¡¯s tent, the weight of the exchange lingered like a heavy cloak on my shoulders. The camp was a quiet hum of activity, but I could feel the tension rippling beneath the surface. Slavers and soldiers alike cast furtive glances my way, their expressions a mix of fear, suspicion, and unease.


    Good. Fear was a tool, and right now, it was my best weapon.


    The golden wisp flitted at my side, faint but steady, its light just enough to draw attention without blinding. I let it hover there, adding to the mystique of my "wizard" persona. The act wasn¡¯t over¡ªnot by a long shot. Garr¡¯khan might have agreed to let me observe for now, but I could feel his eyes boring into my back, his mind undoubtedly churning through contingencies, strategies, ways to kill me if I proved a threat.


    As if sensing my thoughts, one of the professional-looking guards fell into step behind me. He wasn¡¯t subtle about it, his heavy boots crunching against the dirt as he kept a measured distance. I suppressed a smirk. They were already playing into my hands, assigning someone to "watch" me as though that wouldn¡¯t give me an advantage.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    The captives were my next goal. I needed to assess their situation, their condition, and¡ªif possible¡ªtheir spirits. Were they cowed into submission, or did they have fight left in them? That would determine how best to approach this rescue once Khaz¡¯ara returned with reinforcements.


    I moved through the camp like I belonged there, my posture straight, my steps measured. It wasn¡¯t bravado; it was calculated. I kept my hood low, my face obscured in shadow, and my glowing sword sheathed but visible. The aura of golden light around me pulsed faintly, a steady reminder of my "otherworldly power." Every step was deliberate, projecting calm authority.


    Slavers stepped aside as I passed, their unease palpable. A pair of humans whispered to each other, their voices barely audible over the crackle of the central bonfire.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± one muttered, his tone hushed but urgent.


    ¡°Wizard,¡± the other replied, spitting the word like a curse. ¡°Keep your head down. You don¡¯t want that kind of trouble.¡±


    I let the corners of my mouth twitch upward into a faint smirk, though I didn¡¯t break stride. The longer they bought into the act, the more time I had to keep them guessing¡ªand distracted.


    The wagons holding the captives came into view, their battered frames illuminated by the firelight. Most of the prisoners were orcs, their broad shoulders slumped and their hands bound with coarse rope. A few goblins were scattered among them, their small, wiry forms huddled together. Their faces were a mixture of exhaustion, fear, and defiance.


    One of the goblins caught my eye. His sharp features and quick movements set him apart, his beady eyes darting toward me before snapping away. There was something calculating about him, something that suggested he wasn¡¯t as beaten down as the others. Interesting.


    ¡°Move along,¡± barked a soldier stationed near the captives, his hand resting on the hilt of his sword. He was younger than most of the others, his armor ill-fitting but polished.


    I turned my head slowly to face him, letting the glow around me intensify just slightly. My gaze locked onto his, and I tilted my head, my voice calm but laced with cold authority. ¡°Do you presume to give me orders?¡±


    The soldier paled, his hand dropping from his sword hilt as he took a half-step back. ¡°N-no, sir. I¡ªuh¡ªI didn¡¯t mean¡ª¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± I said, cutting him off with the faintest curl of my lips. ¡°Then I suggest you remain silent.¡±


    He nodded quickly, his face pale as he stepped aside. I didn¡¯t look at him again, turning my attention back to the captives. My eyes scanned the wagons, taking in every detail¡ªthe bindings, the guards, the placement of the captives. Their restraints were simple but effective, the ropes frayed from use but still sturdy. The guards were stationed in pairs, their postures relaxed but their eyes sharp. These weren¡¯t amateurs.


    One of the orc prisoners, an older male with scars crisscrossing his face, met my gaze. His expression was wary but not cowed, his dark eyes glinting with a spark of defiance. I held his gaze for a moment, letting the golden glow around me pulse faintly before I moved on. A seed of doubt, perhaps. Or hope. Either would do.


    The goblin from earlier shifted, his movements quick and jittery as his gaze flicked between me and the guards. He was nervous, but there was something more¡ªa curiosity that set him apart from the other captives. I made a mental note to keep an eye on him. He might prove useful.


    ¡°Keep them quiet,¡± I said, my voice low but carrying enough weight to make the nearest guard flinch. ¡°Their usefulness diminishes if they lose their tongues.¡±


    The guard nodded stiffly, clearly unsure whether to be terrified or annoyed. I left him to stew, turning and walking away without another word. My back prickled with the sensation of eyes following me, but I didn¡¯t look back.


    The golden wisp hovered just ahead of me as I made my way toward the edge of the camp. The air was heavy with smoke and tension, the bonfire casting jagged shadows across the ground. My mind raced, cataloging every detail, every face, every movement. Time was slipping away, and I needed to be ready for whatever came next.


    Khaz¡¯ara, you¡¯d better hurry. This act won¡¯t hold forever.


    The golden glow around me pulsed faintly as I moved through the camp, my steps measured and deliberate. Every move was calculated to keep the slavers on edge, to reinforce the illusion of power and control. But my mind wasn¡¯t on intimidation alone¡ªit was on sabotage.


    If Khaz¡¯ara and the reinforcements were going to stand a chance, the camp needed to be weakened. The guards, soldiers, and slavers were too well-equipped and alert. I needed to tilt the odds in our favor.


    As I walked, the golden wisp bobbed faintly ahead of me, a constant reminder of my own power. Behind me, the watchful guard¡ªthe same professional-looking soldier who had escorted me to Garr¡¯khan¡¯s tent¡ªtrailed me at a measured distance. His presence was an annoyance but not unexpected. Garr¡¯khan wouldn¡¯t leave me unwatched.


    Fine. Let him watch. He¡¯d see exactly what I wanted him to see.


    I passed by the central bonfire, slowing as I neared the camp¡¯s makeshift kitchen. The "kitchen" was nothing more than a few blackened pots and a roughly constructed spit over a fire pit. The smell of cooking meat and boiled grains wafted through the air, mingling with the acrid tang of smoke. A few slavers milled about, tending to the food with the kind of distracted efficiency that came with repetition.


    Perfect.


    My mind flicked back to my encounter with the snake-bitten orc hunter in the village. The knowledge I¡¯d gained then¡ªthe effects of toxins, the way a body reacted to infection¡ªblossomed into an idea. EMT training and field experience had taught me the importance of recognizing slow-moving but debilitating illnesses, and one in particular came to mind. Clostridioides difficile.


    It was a nasty bacterium, the kind that could incapacitate without outright killing. C. diff caused relentless gastrointestinal issues¡ªenough to weaken even the strongest fighters. And it could be introduced subtly, especially if you knew what you were doing. Lucky for me, I did.


    I approached the fire pit, my posture straight and my golden glow flaring faintly. The slavers tending the food froze as I drew near, their hands hovering over their work like they were afraid to move. One of them, a wiry man with a face scarred from burns, glanced up at me nervously.


    ¡°Wizard,¡± he stammered, his voice cracking slightly. ¡°Do you need... something?¡±


    I tilted my head, letting the hood cast my face in deeper shadow. My voice was calm, detached, and tinged with the authority I¡¯d been cultivating. ¡°Your cooking,¡± I said simply. ¡°I trust it¡¯s not poison?¡±


    The man paled, shaking his head rapidly. ¡°N-no, of course not! It¡¯s good food, I swear.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± I replied, my tone cool. ¡°I dislike interruptions caused by incompetence.¡±


    I let the words hang for a moment, watching as the slavers¡¯ anxiety deepened. Then I leaned forward slightly, just enough to make them flinch, and gestured toward the pots. ¡°Continue.¡±


    They scrambled to obey, their hands moving quickly as they stirred and turned the food. I pretended to lose interest, letting my gaze wander over the camp. My trailing guard stood nearby, his posture stiff and alert as he watched me. He wasn¡¯t stupid¡ªhis eyes tracked my every move, suspicion simmering just beneath the surface.


    I needed to work fast and subtle.


    As the slavers worked, I focused on the fire pit, letting my mana flow in a delicate, invisible thread. The glow around me dimmed slightly¡ªjust enough to make it seem like I was conserving my energy. With a flick of my will, the mana-thread extended toward the pots, invisible to the naked eye but under my complete control.


    The C. diff spores I needed wouldn¡¯t be naturally present here, but the camp¡¯s conditions¡ªunsanitary and rife with potential contaminants¡ªprovided me with an opportunity. Using my mana, I directed the heat of the fire to "awaken" the bacteria likely lurking in the improperly cleaned pots. Foodborne pathogens could easily mimic the effects of C. diff when handled correctly. All it needed was time to brew.


    ¡°Everything to your satisfaction, wizard?¡± the scarred man asked, his voice shaking slightly.


    I turned my head slowly to regard him, letting a faint smirk curl at the edge of my lips. ¡°For now,¡± I said, my tone calm but vaguely threatening. ¡°Do not disappoint me.¡±


    The slavers nodded hurriedly, their attention shifting back to the food as I straightened and stepped away. My trailing guard followed, his boots crunching softly against the dirt as he maintained a careful distance.


    ¡°Do you always take such an interest in the camp¡¯s meals?¡± he asked, his voice carefully neutral.


    I didn¡¯t look back at him, keeping my gaze forward. ¡°It is prudent to ensure one¡¯s allies remain... capable. A poor meal can sap strength faster than a blade.¡±


    The guard grunted but didn¡¯t press further. He was disciplined, I¡¯d give him that, but he was also just a man. And like most men, he had a pattern¡ªone I was beginning to recognize. His attention, while sharp, wasn¡¯t constant. When I paused to "inspect" something, his eyes would flicker away briefly, scanning the area around us before returning to me.


    I used that to my advantage, pausing by a barrel near the fire. The slavers had been using it to store water¡ªa necessity in this environment. As my guard¡¯s gaze shifted momentarily, I let a thin thread of mana slip from my fingers, seeping into the barrel. I couldn¡¯t directly contaminate it, but I could accelerate the growth of the bacteria already present, ensuring it reached its peak potency by the time the water was consumed.


    By the time my guard¡¯s gaze returned to me, I was already stepping away, my posture calm and unaffected.


    ¡°You seem... thorough,¡± he said cautiously, his eyes narrowing.


    I glanced back at him, tilting my head slightly. ¡°A habit born of necessity,¡± I said evenly. ¡°A wizard who fails to anticipate problems does not remain a wizard for long.¡±


    He didn¡¯t reply, but the faint flicker of unease in his expression told me I¡¯d hit the mark. I turned away again, continuing my slow circuit of the camp. Each step, each pause, was deliberate, designed to reinforce my persona while planting the seeds of sabotage.


    By the time I returned to the outskirts of the camp, the golden wisp had begun to pulse faintly, as if urging me onward. I cast one last glance over my shoulder, taking in the uneasy slavers, the flickering bonfire, the poisoned water and food waiting to take effect.


    A slow smile crept across my face as I turned away. The pieces were in motion. Now all I needed was time.


    ¡°Your move, Garr¡¯khan,¡± I murmured under my breath as I disappeared into the shadows of the camp.


    +++++++++++


    The forest edge loomed around us like a protective shroud as the warriors crept into position. Grok¡¯an signaled for silence with a sharp hand gesture, his massive axe resting heavily on his shoulder. We had spread out in small groups, using the natural cover to flank the camp. The faint light of the central bonfire flickered in the distance, and the chaotic hum of slaver activity reached our ears¡ªa camp on edge, but not prepared for what was coming.


    I scanned the camp, searching for him. The golden glow was faint, but my sharp eyes found him near the bonfire. He stood tall, his hooded cloak casting shadows over his face, his golden aura flickering like embers in the dark. He moved with that same confident arrogance he¡¯d shown when I left him¡ªa mix of calculated calm and reckless flair.


    Then I saw it: the mischievous smile playing on his lips, the slight twitch of amusement as he glanced at the slavers bustling around the camp. My chest tightened with a mix of exasperation and admiration. ¡®What did you do, traveler?¡¯


    ¡°Khaz¡¯ara,¡± Grok¡¯an¡¯s voice rumbled low, pulling me back to the moment. ¡°We¡¯re in position. Your group takes the left flank. Wait for my signal.¡±


    I nodded, gripping my axe tighter. My small team moved silently toward the side of the camp, weaving through the underbrush. As we neared the edge of the clearing, the faint smell of smoke mixed with something sharper, something acrid. It wasn¡¯t until we saw the first slaver clutching his stomach and running toward the treeline that I realized what was happening.


    ¡°What in the ancestors¡¯ names...?¡± one of the warriors muttered.


    The camp was breaking into chaos before we¡¯d even begun. Slavers doubled over, their faces twisted in pain. Some stumbled into tents or behind wagons, groaning loudly. Others looked on in confusion, shouting at their afflicted comrades. The smell of sickness carried on the wind, and my lips twitched in realization.


    ¡®Of course he did.¡¯


    I motioned for my team to hold, watching the chaos unfold. The slavers weren¡¯t ready for an attack¡ªthey were too busy dealing with whatever sickness the traveler had unleashed. Grok¡¯an¡¯s signal came moments later¡ªa single, sharp whistle cutting through the night air.


    The first volley of arrows rained down on the camp, silent but deadly. Slavers near the edges crumpled without a sound, and the camp erupted in shouts of alarm. The warriors surged forward, their weapons gleaming in the firelight as they fell upon the disorganized slavers. I led my group to the left, cutting through the panicked defenders with swift, brutal efficiency.


    The slaver camp descended into complete chaos. The golden aura surrounding the traveler flickered faintly in the distance, a beacon amidst the confusion. Khaz¡¯ara led her team with purpose, her axe flashing as they struck from the shadows. The slavers, distracted by both their own sudden sickness and the unexpected attack, barely put up a coordinated defense.


    Her group moved with brutal precision, taking down guards near the perimeter before they could sound a proper alarm. Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s axe cleaved through a stunned human slaver, his weapon falling from his hands as he crumpled to the ground. She didn¡¯t pause, her sharp eyes scanning for their next target.


    Ahead, she saw the wagons where the captives were bound. Two guards stood before them, their attention divided between the fight breaking out in the camp and the groaning, incapacitated slavers around them. Khaz¡¯ara gestured to one of her warriors, who notched an arrow and loosed it silently. One guard fell with a gurgle, an arrow lodged in his throat. The other barely had time to react before Khaz¡¯ara was on him, her axe cutting through his guard and dropping him in a single, efficient motion.


    "Move," she hissed to her team, her voice low but commanding. The warriors surged forward, cutting the bonds of the captives and ushering them toward the forest¡¯s edge.


    Khaz¡¯ara glanced toward the bonfire and spotted the traveler. He stood amidst the chaos, his hood low and his glowing blade cutting through the smoke-filled air like a beacon. A guard lunged at him, and she saw the traveler pivot smoothly, his golden sword arcing with precision. The guard fell, clutching his chest, as the traveler turned toward another foe without hesitation.


    Despite the situation, Khaz¡¯ara felt a pang of admiration. He wasn¡¯t just holding his own¡ªhe was thriving in the chaos. The golden aura around him pulsed with energy, his movements sharp and deliberate. She could see it now: the instincts of a fighter, a protector, honed through experience and pressure. He wasn¡¯t just a strange outsider anymore. He was part of this fight, and he was proving his worth.


    ++++++++++++++++++


    The camp was a storm of noise and motion, slavers stumbling over each other as chaos erupted around them. My glowing sword cut through the thick air, the golden light illuminating every swing. The sickness I¡¯d carefully unleashed on them was working faster than I¡¯d anticipated. Many of the slavers were doubled over, clutching their stomachs, their groans mixing with shouts of confusion and pain.


    I focused on my movements, my body reacting faster than my thoughts. Each swing, each block, came instinctively, the golden energy coursing through me sharpening my senses and reactions. A guard lunged at me, his blade aimed for my side. I parried, the clang of steel ringing out, and stepped inside his guard, driving the hilt of my sword into his ribs. He crumpled with a grunt, and I moved on without hesitation.


    The bonfire behind me dimmed as I extended my mana, snuffing its flames in a dramatic burst of golden light. Shadows surged across the camp, sowing further confusion among the slavers. My eyes scanned the chaos, tracking the movements of the orc warriors cutting through their disorganized ranks.


    Out of the corner of my eye, I saw a figure charging toward me¡ªa slaver, his sword raised high. Time seemed to slow as adrenaline surged through me. My body moved on its own, pivoting to the side and bringing my glowing blade up to meet his. The swords clashed, sparks flying, but I didn¡¯t stop. I twisted my wrist, sliding his blade aside, and drove my knee into his stomach.


    He staggered, but he wasn¡¯t down yet. He swung again, wild and desperate, and I ducked, the blade whistling past my head. Rising, I brought my sword up in a sharp arc, the golden energy flaring as it sliced through his defenses. The slaver collapsed, his weapon clattering to the ground.


    For a moment, I froze, staring down at the man I¡¯d just defeated. The weight of the action hit me, the realization that I¡¯d taken another life. My grip tightened on my sword, the golden light pulsing faintly. I forced the thought aside. This wasn¡¯t the time for hesitation or regret. The captives needed us, and there was no room for weakness.


    Another shout pulled me back into the fray. A slaver rushed at me, his axe raised high. I sidestepped his charge, my sword flashing in a quick, calculated strike. He fell, and I turned toward the wagons, where Khaz¡¯ara and her team were freeing the captives.


    ¡°Traveler!¡± Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s voice cut through the noise, sharp and commanding. I turned to see her gesturing toward the forest. The captives were moving, stumbling toward safety under the protection of her warriors.


    Behind me, a deep, guttural roar echoed through the camp. My heart clenched as I turned, knowing what I would see.


    Garr¡¯khan.


    The massive orc emerged from the chaos, his broad shoulders towering over the slavers around him. His eyes burned with fury, his massive axe gleaming in the flickering firelight. He roared commands, rallying the remaining slavers to his side.


    This was it. The real fight had begun.


    With a steadying breath, I tightened my grip on my sword and stepped forward. The golden glow around me flared brighter, illuminating the darkness as I prepared to face Garr¡¯khan head-on.

 Boss fight

    The camp burned. Fires crackled, smoke billowed, and screams filled the air, but it all seemed to fade into a distant hum as he appeared. Garr¡¯khan.


    The warlord¡¯s figure loomed large, a silhouette of armored menace standing amid the chaos. His axe, a monstrous weapon carved with glowing runes, pulsed like a living thing, the energy cascading from it distorting the air around him. The earth beneath his boots splintered with each step, and for a moment, it felt like the whole battlefield was leaning toward him, pulled by his gravity.


    The moment hit me like a sledgehammer to the chest. It wasn¡¯t fear¡ªnot exactly. It was the oppressive weight of something unnatural, magic tied to steel, power coiled and ready to strike. My fingers tensed around the hilt of my glowing sword, the golden energy flaring like a candle caught in a storm.


    Then, all at once, the pressure vanished.


    It was like someone had reached into my head and flicked a switch, pulling away the tension and replacing it with an eerie, perfect calm. My breathing slowed, my pulse steadied, and all the noise¡ªthe screams, the fire, the pounding footsteps¡ªdulled to a background hum.


    I¡¯d felt this before. On the ambulance, in the chaos of triage scenes. When lives hung in the balance, and hesitation meant death. The world shrank down to the space in front of me, and everything else ceased to matter.


    But this time? There was something else underneath the calm¡ªsomething I hadn¡¯t felt then. A playfulness. Like I was walking into an old bar brawl, not squaring off against a warlord with a magical axe. My lips curled into a grin, my shoulders loosening as if someone had lifted a thousand-pound weight off my back.


    Garr¡¯khan saw it.


    His amber eyes narrowed in confusion, his steps faltering for half a second as I tilted my head, my sword resting lazily on my shoulder. His tusks twitched in what might have been disbelief, and for the first time, I saw a flicker of hesitation in his towering frame.


    ¡°You mock me, wizard?¡± Garr¡¯khan rumbled, his voice like grinding stone.


    ¡°Wizard? Please,¡± I shot back, my grin widening as I gestured vaguely at the golden wisp hovering near my shoulder. ¡°You think I need magic tricks to make you look bad? All you¡¯ve got is a glowy axe and some poor anger management.¡± I said as if  I didn¡¯t have a glowy sword


    The warlord blinked, as if unsure whether I was serious. Around us, the battlefield seemed to hold its breath¡ªlike even the orc warriors and slavers who clashed nearby had noticed this strange, impossible standoff.


    Garr¡¯khan¡¯s expression darkened, his grip on his weapon tightening. ¡°You think this is a game?¡±


    I tilted my head, raising an eyebrow as I casually paced a few steps to the side. The golden glow around me pulsed faintly, matching my laid-back posture. ¡°A game? Nah. More like a sparring match with a really bad coach.¡± I gestured at his axe, its unnatural runes flaring with energy. ¡°Seriously, do you pay extra for the flashy lights? Because I¡¯d ask for a refund.¡±


    Garr¡¯khan¡¯s face contorted with fury, his tusks gleaming in the firelight as he roared. ¡°Enough!¡±


    The warlord lunged forward, his axe cleaving through the air with a force that split the ground beneath it. A shockwave rippled outward, sending dirt and debris flying in all directions. I barely twisted out of the way in time, my heart pounding as I felt the pull of the strike¡¯s wake tug at my cloak.


    And yet... the calm held.


    I spun on my heel, golden energy rippling around me as I pivoted to face him again, a laugh bubbling up from my chest. ¡°Missed me, big guy. Need me to stand still next time?¡±


    Garr¡¯khan paused, panting slightly, his eyes narrowing in growing confusion. ¡°You laugh?¡± he hissed. ¡°You mock me even as you face death?¡±


    ¡°Laughing is better than crying, right?¡± I shot back, spreading my arms wide in mock invitation. ¡°And you¡¯re making this way too dramatic. Lighten up!¡±


    His eyes flared with a mix of anger and¡ªwas that apprehension? ¡ªas if he couldn¡¯t decide whether I was insane or just impossible to read. I could feel it now: the edge I was gaining. Garr¡¯khan was used to breaking his enemies with sheer presence, his size and power cowing opponents before the fight began. He¡¯d never faced someone who grinned at him, who turned fear into a joke and met his fury with sarcastic barbs.


    I could use that.


    He roared again, charging forward with a speed that shouldn¡¯t have been possible for someone his size. His axe came down like a guillotine, the runes flaring brighter as it smashed into the ground. A shockwave burst outward, splintering the earth and sending nearby slavers sprawling.


    But I wasn¡¯t there.


    I sidestepped at the last second, my body moving on instinct, faster than thought. My glowing sword whipped out, striking at his side¡ªnot to cut deep, but to test his defenses. Garr¡¯khan twisted, deflecting the blow with a grunt of effort. The momentary crack in his composure was all I needed.


    ¡°Come on, that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got?¡± I teased, dancing backward as he advanced again. ¡°I thought you were supposed to be scary! You¡¯re starting to disappoint me, Garr¡¯khan.¡±


    ¡°You insolent worm!¡± he bellowed, his voice thunderous.


    He swung again, this time in a wide, sweeping arc. The air howled with the force of it, but I ducked low, the blade passing just over my head. I popped up on the other side, grinning like an idiot. ¡°Oh, careful now! You¡¯ll pull something if you keep swinging like that.¡±


    The warlord staggered to a halt, his chest heaving as he glared at me with open disbelief. ¡°What are you?¡± he snarled, his voice thick with frustration.


    ¡°Me?¡± I said, straightening up and letting my golden aura pulse dramatically around me. ¡°I¡¯m just a guy with a glowing sword and a knack for getting under people¡¯s skin.¡± I smirked. ¡°And right now, Garr¡¯khan, I think I¡¯m living rent-free in your head.¡±


    The calm still held me¡ªunnatural, perfect, like my fear had been locked away in a box somewhere deep inside me.


    My body moved like it wasn¡¯t my own, faster and sharper than I¡¯d ever been before. Every step was deliberate, every word another barb. I¡¯d been on the receiving end of panic before; I knew what it looked like. And right now, I was planting that panic inside Garr¡¯khan, brick by brick.


    His hands tightened on his axe, the runes pulsing brighter as he growled, ¡°We¡¯ll see how much you laugh when your body lies broken at my feet.¡±


    I rolled my shoulders, raising my sword again, the golden glow flickering as though in response to my pulse. ¡°Sounds fun,¡± I replied, my grin unwavering. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can catch me first.¡±


    Garr¡¯khan roared, his enchanted axe glowing brighter. But this time, I was ready¡ªnot just to dodge, but to fight back.


    The chaos of the camp burned at the edges of my vision¡ªfires raging, orcs cutting through disoriented slavers, and freed captives stumbling toward the forest under Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s protection. But all of it faded into a distant hum as I locked eyes with Garr¡¯khan.


    The orc warlord stood at the center of the storm like a mountain, unmoving and unshaken. His enchanted axe hummed with unnatural energy, runes flaring along its blade as he gripped it with both hands. Each glowing sigil pulsed, resonating in the air with a pressure I could almost feel in my chest.


    When he stepped toward me, the earth beneath him groaned.


    ¡°You fight well for a wizard,¡± Garr¡¯khan said, his voice a low rumble that carried through the din of battle. ¡°But this ends here.¡±


    I didn¡¯t reply immediately. Instead, I rolled my shoulders, the familiar calm sinking into my bones¡ªthe strange, unnatural calm washed away my fear, my nerves, and left me¡­ well, me.


    I grinned. ¡°You¡¯ve got a fancy axe there, big guy. Did you steal it from a real warrior, or did it come with a ¡®How to Swing Like an Amateur¡¯ manual?¡±


    Garr¡¯khan¡¯s amber eyes narrowed, his tusks jutting upward in a snarl. Without warning, he lunged.


    The earth shook with every stride as he closed the distance faster than I expected. He swung the massive axe, its weight and magic forcing the air itself to part around the blade. I ducked, barely avoiding the strike, and the ground exploded where I had been standing¡ªdirt and debris spraying outward in a chaotic arc.


    ¡°Whoa! Careful!¡± I called out, skidding backward to avoid the shockwave that rippled through the ground. ¡°You nearly hit me. Your eyesight okay, Grandpa?¡±


    Garr¡¯khan growled and advanced again, his enchanted weapon leaving shimmering afterimages with every swing. Each blow was precise, aimed to cleave me in half, but I was already moving before the strikes could land. The golden glow around me pulsed faintly as I channeled mana into my body, heightening my reactions, enhancing my speed.


    Focus. Relax. Let it flow.


    The axe came down like a thunderclap, and I sidestepped it with ease, dancing just out of range. ¡°Missed again! You sure that thing¡¯s enchanted? Or did you just forget to charge it this morning?¡±


    Garr¡¯khan snarled, his frustration bubbling to the surface. He swung horizontally, aiming for my ribs, but I leaned back just enough to let the blade pass harmlessly inches from my chest. His movements were heavy and deliberate, but my enhanced reflexes made it feel like he was swinging through water.


    ¡°Maybe your axe is just too big. Compensating for something?¡± I added with a grin, earning a roar of fury.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Garr¡¯khan bellowed. He stomped forward and slammed the axe into the ground, the runes flaring a violent crimson.


    A visible shockwave erupted outward¡ªrippling through the earth like a tidal wave. I felt the force hit me like a punch to the gut, my feet leaving the ground as I was launched backward. Time seemed to slow as I spun through the air, the chaotic energy roaring in my ears.


    This is going to hurt.


    Or at least, I thought it would. Somehow, I managed to twist my body mid-flight, my instincts kicking in with razor focus. My feet hit the ground in a skidding landing, the golden glow around me flaring as I crouched low, catching myself in a crouched stance. Dust swirled around me as the force settled, but I was still standing¡ªsomehow.


    I glanced up to see Garr¡¯khan staring at me, his massive chest heaving, his brow furrowed in confusion.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± I called, rising to my full height and dusting off my cloak dramatically. ¡°But you gotta work on your aim. I¡¯ve seen toddlers with better accuracy.¡±


    His scowl deepened. ¡°How¡­?¡±


    I stretched my neck, pretending to look bored as I rolled my shoulders. ¡°A wizard always lands on his feet¡±


    The warlord¡¯s grip on his axe tightened as he stepped forward, clearly seething. His shoulders bunched as he tried to regain his composure, but I could see the flicker of doubt in his eyes¡ªthe smallest crack.


    ¡°You laugh now, wizard,¡± Garr¡¯khan said, his voice rumbling like a distant avalanche. ¡°But you cannot outrun my power forever.¡±


    I grinned, spreading my arms wide. ¡°Oh, please, you call that power? My grandma hits harder when she¡¯s swatting flies.¡±


    A moment of silence stretched between us as Garr¡¯khan¡¯s tusks twitched in what I could only assume was bewilderment. Even the slavers still conscious enough to watch our duel seemed confused, their expressions caught somewhere between fear and disbelief.


    ¡°Your grandmother?¡± Garr¡¯khan finally rumbled.


    ¡°Yeah. Tough lady. Mean cook, though. You¡¯d probably like her¡ªshe makes stew out of losers like you.¡± I winked. ¡°Want me to pass on a recipe?¡±


    Garr¡¯khan blinked. For a brief moment, it was as if his brain short-circuited, and I could practically hear the gears grinding as he processed my words. His confusion cracked his composure, if only for a second, and I couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    It was a full, genuine laugh¡ªone that echoed across the camp, far louder than it had any right to be.


    ¡°What¡ª¡± Garr¡¯khan started, but I cut him off with a hand wave.


    ¡°Hold on, hold on¡ªI got one more. What¡¯s the difference between your mama and an orc warband?¡± I paused dramatically, flipping my sword with a flourish as his eyes narrowed. ¡°An orc warband can actually hit something!¡±


    Garr¡¯khan roared, charging at me with all the fury of an avalanche.


    ¡°Uh oh, someone¡¯s mad,¡± I muttered, grinning as I dropped into a defensive stance.


    The golden glow around me flared to life, coursing through my limbs like lightning. My enhanced reflexes kicked into overdrive as the warlord bore down on me, his enchanted axe glowing with crimson light. Every nerve in my body sang with energy as I prepared to meet him head-on.


    Time to show him that power wasn¡¯t just about brute strength¡ªit was about adaptability, precision¡­ and a damn good sense of humor.


    Garr¡¯khan¡¯s charge was a freight train of fury, every step a thunderous quake that cracked the ground beneath him. The runes on his axe flared brighter, casting an angry crimson glow that carved streaks of light through the smoke-filled air.


    Okay, note to self: making jokes about someone¡¯s mom tends to escalate things.


    I let out a steady breath, my heartbeat strangely slow, even as the massive orc bore down on me. That unnatural calm¡ªthe razor-thin line between life and death¡ªhad settled over me like a second skin. My grin stretched wider as I crouched, golden energy flaring through my limbs.


    React. Move. Flow.


    The axe came down in a brutal arc, aimed to split me clean in two. My body moved before my brain could process the swing, my feet pivoting to the side in a burst of speed that left a faint golden trail in my wake. The weapon slammed into the ground, BOOMING like a cannon and sending debris flying. A jagged crack opened in the earth where I¡¯d been standing.


    ¡°Missed again!¡± I called cheerfully, already circling around him. ¡°Do they not teach aim in Slaver School 101? What¡¯s next¡ªtripping over your own feet?¡±


    Garr¡¯khan¡¯s response was a wordless roar of rage as he wrenched the axe free. Without missing a beat, he spun, using the momentum to swing the weapon in a wide arc. I ducked low, the blade passing harmlessly over my head with a whoosh of displaced air.


    Focus on openings. He¡¯s strong but slow.


    My instincts honed in on the slight delay at the end of his swing¡ªwhen the massive weight of the axe forced him to recover. It was a tiny window, but it was mine.


    I darted in close, golden energy flowing into my legs and arms. My blade flashed, striking at the side of his armor where the plates didn¡¯t quite meet. The monomolecular edge bit deep, scoring a bright line across the steel with a shriek of protesting metal.


    ¡°First blood,¡± I teased, hopping back before he could retaliate. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m winning.¡±


    Garr¡¯khan glared at me, his breath heavy and his eyes blazing with frustration. ¡°You mock me while hiding behind tricks and speed,¡± he growled, his voice shaking with anger. ¡°Face me like a warrior!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t realize this was a formal duel. Should I get a rulebook?¡± I shrugged dramatically, flipping my glowing sword in my grip. ¡°Here¡¯s a rule for you: don¡¯t miss.¡±


    His fury was a weapon in itself, but I could see it working against him. Every insult I threw chipped away at his focus, replacing calculation with raw anger. And angry fighters made mistakes.


    Garr¡¯khan slammed his axe into the ground again, this time sending a shockwave directly at me. The earth buckled and cracked as the force rippled outward. I leapt backward, golden energy bursting from my legs as I flipped through the air, landing lightly a dozen feet away.


    The warlord stared, his expression a mix of confusion and awe. ¡°How¡­?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°I told you already, big guy: I¡¯ve seen toddlers throw tantrums scarier than you.¡± I gave him a mock salute, then added, ¡°But hey, you¡¯re doing great. A solid 5 out of 10 effort so far!¡±


    Several nearby orcs¡ªKhaz¡¯ara¡¯s warriors¡ªwere watching our duel, their own battles forgotten for a moment. I saw their wary glances, their confusion at my attitude, their awe at the spectacle. Garr¡¯khan, the warlord who had terrorized them for years, was being¡­ toyed with.


    And I was loving it.


    Garr¡¯khan charged again, this time faster, the runes on his axe glowing brighter. The pressure in the air thickened, the enchantment fueling his strikes. His next swing blurred, faster and heavier than before. My grin faltered, and I barely twisted aside in time, his weapon grazing my cloak and tearing fabric.


    Shit. He¡¯s adapting.


    I met his furious gaze, my body settling into a more focused stance. ¡°Alright, big guy. I¡¯ll stop holding back.¡±


    The golden energy pulsed brighter around me as I channeled more mana into my limbs, pushing my body¡¯s limits. My speed doubled. The world slowed¡ªGarr¡¯khan¡¯s movements became sluggish, his heavy axe telegraphing every swing like a slow-motion reel.


    He swung. I sidestepped.


    He turned. I was already behind him, my blade carving a shallow cut across his exposed leg.


    Garr¡¯khan howled, spinning to face me, but I was already gone again, my speed leaving golden afterimages in the air. My voice carried across the camp, light and mocking. ¡°You know, I¡¯d be mad too if I spent all that time enchanting a weapon and still couldn¡¯t hit a guy.¡±


    ¡°Coward!¡± Garr¡¯khan roared, his voice shaking the ground. ¡°Stop running!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s running?¡± I shot back, appearing just out of reach to his left. ¡°I¡¯m right here! You¡¯re just too slow to keep up, old man.¡±


    His fury reached a breaking point. Garr¡¯khan slammed his axe down with all his might, a burst of crimson energy erupting from the weapon. The ground beneath us exploded in a geyser of raw force, and this time, I wasn¡¯t fast enough to dodge it.


    The blast hit me like a truck, sending me airborne once more. I grunted as I tumbled, the wind knocked from my lungs. Rocks and dirt pelted me as I crashed into the ground, rolling to a stop in a cloud of dust.


    I coughed, blinking against the debris. My limbs ached, but my body was already pushing back¡ªgolden energy flaring faintly as it reinforced me.


    ¡°Still alive, wizard?¡± Garr¡¯khan sneered, stepping forward with his axe dragging behind him. ¡°This ends now.¡±


    I got to my feet, wiping a trickle of blood from my mouth. My grin returned, wider than before. ¡°Man, that almost hurt.¡±


    Garr¡¯khan froze mid-step, disbelief flashing across his face.


    ¡°I mean it,¡± I continued, staggering slightly for dramatic effect. ¡°I think my grandma¡¯s stew gave me a harder hit last winter.¡±


    A loud snort came from somewhere nearby. I glanced over to see one of Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s warriors¡ªan orc with a bloodied axe¡ªstaring at me with wide eyes. He quickly looked away, but not before I caught the faintest quirk of his lips.


    Oh yeah, I thought, raising my sword once more as golden light surged brighter around me. Time to finish this.


    I straightened, energy pulsing through every muscle in my body. Garr¡¯khan¡¯s glare darkened as I met his eyes, the unnatural calm still singing through me like an electric current.


    ¡°Alright, Garr¡¯khan,¡± I said, my voice light and confident. ¡°Round two?¡±


    The warlord roared, charging at me with everything he had, his enchanted axe a crimson storm.


    And I grinned as I sprinted to meet him head-on.


    Garr¡¯khan barreled toward me like a battering ram, his enchanted axe leaving streaks of red light in its wake. Every step cracked the earth beneath him, the raw force of his charge shaking the air itself.


    Big, strong, and full of rage, I thought, sidestepping just as his swing tore through where I¡¯d stood. But all that muscle needs tendons to hold it together.


    Golden energy crackled through me as I slid behind him, my blade darting out with surgical precision. My sword bit into the soft joint behind his left knee, slicing through tendons with a sharp hiss of steel on flesh.


    Garr¡¯khan bellowed, staggering forward as his leg buckled beneath him. He caught himself with the axe, planting it in the dirt like a crutch, but I could see the surprise in his eyes. I didn¡¯t give him time to recover.


    ¡°Looks like someone skipped leg day,¡± I quipped, already darting to his right.


    He spun, slower this time, swinging his axe in a wide arc that tore through the ground. I dropped low, ducking under the massive blade as it hummed past my head, the pressure of its swing rattling my bones. But Garr¡¯khan¡¯s size was his own enemy¡ªevery movement carried weight, and weight meant recovery time.


    I surged up and slashed my blade across the back of his shoulder, just below the edge of his armor. The monomolecular edge bit deep, cutting through muscle and severing key nerves in his right arm. Garr¡¯khan roared again, his grip on the axe faltering for the briefest moment as blood splattered onto the dirt.


    ¡°That¡¯s two strikes, big guy. I¡¯m starting to feel bad for you,¡± I teased, dancing backward as he swung again.


    But there was a method to this fight. Years of EMT experience had taught me how the body worked¡ªwhere arteries could bleed a man out, which nerves controlled movement, and how pain could cripple even the strongest opponent. Garr¡¯khan was a mountain, yes, but even mountains had cracks.


    He gritted his teeth, fury twisting his face as his crimson runes pulsed brighter, compensating for his weakening body. ¡°You fight like a coward!¡± he spat, dragging the axe one-handed now. His injured arm twitched uselessly at his side.


    ¡°I fight to win,¡± I shot back, the golden glow around me intensifying. ¡°And let¡¯s be honest¡ªyou¡¯re not exactly keeping up.¡±


    I dashed in again, this time targeting the exposed area just beneath his ribs. My blade stabbed in shallow and fast, twisting to scrape against the intercostal muscles that held his torso together. He recoiled violently, blood spraying from the fresh wound. His breath hitched, and I knew I¡¯d clipped something important.


    Lung damage, I noted. He¡¯s slowing down. Just keep chipping away.


    But Garr¡¯khan was still dangerous. Enraged, he stomped the ground with his good leg, sending another concussive shockwave that knocked me off balance. I tumbled back, landing hard on my side as the earth groaned beneath his fury. Before I could rise, he lunged, his axe swinging overhead like a guillotine.


    Move, move, move!


    Golden energy exploded through me as I rolled, the axe slamming into the dirt inches from my shoulder. Rocks and debris pelted me, but I was already on my feet, charging forward.


    I didn¡¯t swing my sword this time¡ªI leapt, driving my knee straight into his injured shoulder with all the force my enhanced strength could muster. The impact sent Garr¡¯khan staggering, his roar of pain shaking the camp. He collapsed to one knee, his massive chest heaving, sweat and blood pouring off him in rivulets.If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    I landed in a crouch, my sword still glowing faintly as I rose to face him. ¡°You feel that, Garr¡¯khan? That¡¯s your body giving up. Want me to tell you what happens next?¡±


    He glared at me, his teeth bared like a feral beast. ¡°You¡­ talk too much.¡±


    ¡°Probably,¡± I admitted, pointing my sword at him, ¡°but it¡¯s educational. Right now, you¡¯ve got severed tendons in your left knee, your right arm¡¯s basically dead weight, and I¡¯m betting you¡¯re feeling a sharp pain every time you breathe. That¡¯s your lung starting to collapse, by the way. Just FYI.¡±


    His eyes widened slightly, as if the realization was only just now sinking in.


    ¡°See, strength is great,¡± I continued, my voice light but deliberate, ¡°but your body needs to work for it to matter. And lucky for me, I know exactly how to make sure it doesn¡¯t.¡±


    For the first time, Garr¡¯khan hesitated. His immense form trembled as he pushed himself upright, his wounded leg shaking under the weight. The orcs watching our duel¡ªfrom both sides¡ªwere silent, their faces a mix of awe and apprehension. They¡¯d seen the warlord as unstoppable, a force of nature. Now, he looked¡­ mortal.


    I raised my sword, the golden glow flaring brighter as I poured the last of my mana reserves into my limbs. The calm was still there, like a still pond beneath my thoughts. I couldn¡¯t feel fear, just a strange, peaceful focus.


    ¡°This is your last chance,¡± I said softly, my voice carrying across the camp. ¡°Drop the axe, Garr¡¯khan. You¡¯ve already lost.¡±


    His hand trembled against the haft of the weapon. Blood dripped steadily from his side and leg, pooling around his feet. For a long, tense moment, he simply stared at me, his crimson runes flickering.


    Then, with a final snarl of defiance, he swung.


    I was ready.


    Time slowed. I saw the strike telegraphed in his exhausted muscles, the last swing of a man who had nothing left to lose. I sidestepped with a smooth, almost lazy grace, my body a golden blur as his axe carved through empty air.


    As he stumbled forward, I pivoted, my sword flashing upward in a single, clean arc. The blade bit deep into his remaining good shoulder, cutting through muscle and bone. Garr¡¯khan¡¯s roar became a strangled gasp as his weapon fell from his fingers, embedding itself in the dirt with a dull thud.


    The warlord collapsed to his knees, his breathing ragged, his strength finally spent. I stood over him, my golden sword still glowing faintly as I leveled it at his neck.


    The orcs around us fell silent. Even the chaos of the camp seemed to freeze, every eye fixed on the fallen warlord and the strange "wizard" who had brought him low.


    ¡°Game over, Garr¡¯khan,¡± I said softly, my grin returning.


    The massive orc looked up at me, his amber eyes blazing with pain and resignation. ¡°You¡­ are no wizard,¡± he muttered through gritted teeth.


    I chuckled, flicking a bit of blood from my blade. ¡°Yeah? Then what am I?¡±


    Garr¡¯khan slumped forward, his head bowing. ¡°A monster,¡± he whispered.


    I let the words hang in the air for a moment, the weight of the victory settling in my chest. Then I stepped back, lowering my sword. ¡°Nah,¡± I said with a faint smile. ¡°Just a guy with a few tricks up his sleeve.¡±


    Behind me, Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s voice cut through the silence, sharp and clear. ¡°The warlord is down! The camp is ours!¡±


    A deafening cheer erupted from the orc warriors as the battle truly ended. I exhaled slowly, the golden glow around me fading as exhaustion caught up to me. My body ached, my limbs shaking as the adrenaline finally ebbed.


    Next time, I thought wryly, maybe I¡¯ll keep the jokes to a minimum. Or not.


    The camp was a husk of itself now¡ªfires smoldered in patches where tents had been torn asunder, their frames little more than charred skeletons. Bodies lay scattered, some moaning, others unnervingly still. The orc warriors moved through the wreckage like shadows, their victory tempered by the grim work of gathering survivors and freeing captives.


    I stood at the center of it all, my chest heaving as sweat mixed with dirt on my face. The golden glow of my sword had faded to a faint shimmer, and my hands trembled from the strain of holding it for so long. My arms ached, my body thrummed with the dull, bone-deep fatigue of mana overuse. The adrenaline that had carried me through the fight was gone now, leaving me hollow and shaking.


    The golden wisp, silent and watchful all this time, floated toward me, bobbing gently through the smoky air. I watched it approach, too tired to question what it was doing now. It paused just in front of me, swirling like a small sun, before diving straight into my chest.


    I gasped as warmth flooded my body¡ªlike a deep breath of fresh air after drowning. The aches dulled, my trembling stilled, and clarity returned to my mind. My fatigue didn¡¯t vanish, but something inside me shifted, like the universe itself pressing a reassuring hand to my shoulder.


    ¡°Good job.¡±


    The words weren¡¯t spoken, but they were felt¡ªa foreign sense of accomplishment that sent a chill down my spine. For the first time since arriving in this world, I felt... whole, like I¡¯d just proven myself to something greater than I could understand. I exhaled slowly, letting the energy settle within me, my golden aura flaring faintly before dimming to nothing.


    ¡°Thanks, I guess,¡± I murmured to the quiet emptiness.


    A groan pulled my attention back to the battered form of Garr¡¯khan. The warlord lay on his side in the dirt, his body still where I¡¯d left him. His enchanted axe had fallen a few feet away, its crimson runes now dark and lifeless. Blood pooled beneath him, soaking into the scorched earth. His breath came in shallow, ragged pulls, his massive chest struggling against his ruined lung.


    I stared at him for a long moment, my fingers tightening on the hilt of my sword. He was unconscious, vulnerable. I could end it right now¡ªone clean stroke, and the world would be rid of him.


    Justice, I thought.


    The word bounced around in my head. My eyes wandered over his battered form. Once, he had been a terror to so many. Now, he was just another dying body in the dirt.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± I muttered under my breath, kneeling beside him.


    With practiced hands, I pressed my fingers against his bloodied chest, searching for the worst of the damage. The lung was collapsing; I could feel the uneven pressure in his ribs. Mana thrummed faintly in my fingertips as I channeled it into him, just enough to stop the bleeding and stabilize him. It wasn¡¯t perfect¡ªI wasn¡¯t a doctor here, just a backwoods EMT¡ªbut it would keep him alive.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t for you,¡± I whispered, mostly to myself. ¡°It¡¯s for the people you hurt. You¡¯ll answer for it when you wake up.¡±


    I finished binding the wound as best I could, tearing a strip of cloth from his own tattered armor to hold it together. Blood caked my hands by the time I stood, my shoulders sagging as the last remnants of energy drained from me.


    Grok¡¯an¡¯s voice carried through the clearing, rough and commanding as he barked orders to the orc warriors. Freed captives shuffled toward the forest¡¯s edge, guided by strong hands and reassured murmurs. Some of the younger orcs stared at me as they passed, their eyes wide with a mix of fear and reverence.


    ¡°Wizard,¡± one whispered, the word trailing behind him like smoke.


    ¡°Not quite,¡± I muttered, though I knew he couldn¡¯t hear me.


    Boots crunched across the dirt behind me, heavy and deliberate. I turned, instinctively raising my guard, only to see Khaz¡¯ara approaching, Grok¡¯an close behind her.


    Khaz¡¯ara was a sight to behold¡ªher armor streaked with blood, some of it her own, and her braids wild from the fight. Her amber eyes locked onto mine, sharp and piercing, and I felt the weight of that gaze settle deep in my chest. Relief softened the edges of her features, though it didn¡¯t lessen the intensity that burned behind her eyes.


    For a long moment, neither of us said anything. Her gaze flickered briefly to Garr¡¯khan, still breathing, then back to me. ¡°You let him live,¡± she said quietly, her voice unreadable.


    I shrugged grinning and wincing at the ache in my shoulder. ¡°Killing him would¡¯ve been easy. Justice isn¡¯t.¡±


    She stared at me for another moment, her expression difficult to read. Then, to my surprise, the corners of her mouth tugged upward into the faintest hint of a smile. ¡°You¡¯re an odd one, traveler.¡±


    ++++++++++++++


    The fires still smoldered, their embers glowing dimly in the night, casting jagged shadows over the remains of the slaver camp. The battle was over, but the weight of its aftermath hung heavy in the air. The orc warriors moved with quiet purpose, tending to the wounded, freeing the captives, and securing those slavers who had surrendered. Their victory was hard-won, but it was a victory nonetheless.


    Khaz¡¯ara walked through the battlefield, her steps deliberate, her sharp amber eyes taking in every detail. She passed warriors kneeling to help freed prisoners stand, others binding the hands of slavers who groaned from injuries that would serve as reminders of their failure. Her axe hung heavy at her back, her body aching from the fight, but it was the weight in her chest that lingered¡ªthe heaviness of thought, of what she¡¯d just witnessed.


    She turned her gaze to the center of the camp, where he stood.


    The traveler¡ªthe human¡ªmoved like a man who didn¡¯t understand the meaning of exhaustion. He stood tall amidst the ruin, his back straight, his sword now sheathed. His golden glow was gone, leaving him looking strangely ordinary, yet anything but weak.


    For a moment, she narrowed her eyes, studying the way his steps didn¡¯t falter, how his shoulders carried none of the visible wear she¡¯d expect after facing Garr¡¯khan. The last she¡¯d seen of that fight, Garr¡¯khan had been a storm of fury¡ªmagic and raw power behind every swing. Yet this human, this fool, had not only faced him but had survived. More than that¡ªhe had toyed with him.


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s brow furrowed, her gaze lingering on him as he knelt briefly beside Garr¡¯khan¡¯s unconscious form. She felt the sharp sting of pride, of disbelief. No human, no outsider, had the right to come into their world and walk away from a monster like Garr¡¯khan. And yet...


    He did.


    ¡°Commander?¡± One of her warriors approached, a young orc with streaks of dirt across his face and blood on his armor. He carried himself stiffly, the lingering tension of battle still in his steps. ¡°The last of the captives have been moved to the forest¡¯s edge. The slavers are secured.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara nodded, forcing herself to tear her gaze away from the traveler. ¡°Good work. Have the wounded tended to. We leave no one behind.¡±


    The warrior nodded and hurried off, his voice ringing out as he gave orders to the others. Khaz¡¯ara exhaled slowly, trying to steady herself as the hum of the battlefield quieted. She turned back toward the traveler just as Grok¡¯an joined her, his massive form casting a long shadow across the scorched earth.


    ¡°An odd human,¡± Grok¡¯an rumbled, his deep voice laced with grudging respect. ¡°More than I thought he¡¯d be.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara snorted softly. ¡°That makes two of us.¡±


    Together, they approached him. The traveler rose from Garr¡¯khan¡¯s side, wiping his bloodied hands on his tattered cloak. His shoulders were broad, his stance unwavering, but Khaz¡¯ara caught the faintest stiffness in his movements¡ªsigns of strain he was trying to hide. She didn¡¯t understand it, though. Any orc who¡¯d spent that much energy would be on the ground by now, unable to stand.


    His head turned toward them as they neared, his face streaked with dirt and sweat, his dark brown eyes glittering faintly with exhaustion¡ªbut more than that, with something else. Pride. Or was it satisfaction? She couldn¡¯t tell.


    Khaz¡¯ara stopped a few paces from him, letting her gaze flicker to Garr¡¯khan¡¯s still form before returning to the human. ¡°You let him live,¡± she said, crossing her arms. The words came out sharper than she¡¯d intended.


    The traveler shrugged, flashing her a crooked grin that made something tighten in her chest. ¡°Killing him would¡¯ve been easy. Justice isn¡¯t.¡± he said casually.


    Her lips twitched despite herself. Moron. She hated how his calm, laid-back demeanor always chipped away at her walls. ¡°You¡¯re an odd one, traveler.¡±


    Grok¡¯an grunted approvingly. ¡°Practical. I expected less from you, human.¡±


    The traveler raised a brow, mock offense playing across his face. ¡°What is it with you people and low expectations? I¡¯m starting to take this personally.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara let out a short laugh¡ªsoft but unbidden. She didn¡¯t mean to give him the satisfaction, but the words and that insufferable grin made it impossible not to. ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll raise them,¡± she said dryly. ¡°But you¡¯ve got a long way to go.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± he shot back, wiping his hands together. ¡°I like a challenge.¡±


    Her expression softened just slightly, and she found herself staring at him longer than she should have. This human¡ªthis traveler¡ªwas a puzzle she couldn¡¯t quite figure out. She had led orc warriors into countless battles, faced enemies twice his size, and yet none of them had disarmed her the way he did.


    Her thoughts turned to the duel she¡¯d witnessed¡ªhow he¡¯d danced through Garr¡¯khan¡¯s strikes, mocking the warlord with reckless abandon while keeping himself just out of reach. His movements had been precise, deliberate, but his attitude... gods, his attitude. He¡¯d laughed in Garr¡¯khan¡¯s face, as if the entire fight had been some grand joke.


    And now here he was, grinning like a fool in the aftermath, as though he hadn¡¯t just faced one of the most dangerous warlords in the region.


    How does he do it?


    Grok¡¯an had moved on to speak with another group of warriors, leaving the two of them standing amidst the settling battlefield. Khaz¡¯ara hesitated, her fingers brushing the hilt of her axe as she studied him. ¡°You look far too pleased with yourself,¡± she said finally, raising a brow. ¡°Most men would be on the ground after a fight like that.¡±


    He turned to her with a lazy grin, his dark eyes sparkling with mischief. ¡°What can I say? I¡¯m built different.¡±


    She rolled her eyes, though she couldn¡¯t stop the faint smile pulling at her lips. ¡°Built stupid, more like.¡±


    ¡°Stupid¡¯s gotten me pretty far, hasn¡¯t it?¡± he shot back with a wink.


    She shook her head, feeling that familiar tug of exasperation and amusement warring within her. How did he do that? How did he make her feel as though they¡¯d known each other for years when it had barely been a day? He was insufferable, arrogant, reckless¡ªeverything she should despise in an outsider.


    And yet...


    And yet he¡¯d faced Garr¡¯khan, an enemy her people feared, and he¡¯d won. Not just through brute strength but with skill, strategy, and that maddening grin that had probably been the most infuriating part of all.


    He¡¯s proven himself.


    The thought hit her harder than she expected, and she looked away, staring out over the ruins of the camp. Her warriors were tending to the freed captives, helping them to their feet and guiding them toward safety. The smoke was beginning to clear, the fires dimming.


    ¡°You¡¯re quiet again,¡± the traveler said softly, his tone surprisingly gentle. ¡°Regretting trusting me?¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara glanced back at him, finding those dark eyes watching her with curiosity. She opened her mouth to respond, but the words caught in her throat. Regret? No, that wasn¡¯t it. She shook her head, letting out a quiet sigh.


    ¡°No,¡± she admitted finally, her voice low. ¡°Not this time.¡±


    For a moment, he looked almost surprised, but then that damnable grin was back, lighting up his tired face. ¡°Careful, Khaz¡¯ara,¡± he teased, his voice light. ¡°If you keep saying nice things, I might start thinking you actually like me.¡±


    Her cheeks heated despite herself, and she scowled at him, though it lacked its usual bite. ¡°You¡¯re impossible.¡±


    ¡°And yet you keep me around,¡± he replied with an exaggerated shrug.


    She rolled her eyes again, fighting the urge to laugh, and turned away before he could see the faint smile tugging at her lips. As she walked, she felt his presence still lingering behind her¡ªunshakable, like some chaotic force she hadn¡¯t asked for but couldn¡¯t seem to turn away.


    He¡¯s not what I expected, she thought as the fires died around them. And I think that¡¯s what scares me most.


    ++++++++++++++++++++


    I stood there, still half-smiling, watching Khaz¡¯ara stalk away with her usual mix of frustration and amusement written on her face. Impossible. That word had left her lips often enough now that I was starting to think it might just be her nickname for me. Not that I minded¡ªthere were worse things to be called.


    Turning my gaze back to Garr¡¯khan¡¯s unconscious form, my thoughts began to drift. The guy was a monster in every sense¡ªbuilt like a brick wall and packing enchanted gear that hit harder than a truck. Yet here he lay, broken and defeated. I should¡¯ve felt triumphant, but my thoughts lingered on that axe.


    The moment I¡¯d seen the glowing runes, felt the pulse of magic in the air, something inside me had clicked. This world wasn¡¯t just swords, sweat, and steel. It was alive with power¡ªreal magic¡ªand I¡¯d only scratched the surface of it. For the first time since waking up in this world, I felt that twinge of awe that I remembered from childhood, the same feeling when I¡¯d first held a wrench or figured out how to 3D print a complex part.


    ¡°Shit,¡± I muttered to myself, shaking my head. ¡°I forgot the damn axe.¡±


    I turned on my heel and trudged back toward Garr¡¯khan, my exhaustion momentarily forgotten as I reached down and wrapped my hands around the haft. The axe was massive, easily twice the weight of a standard weapon, and my arms burned in protest as I lifted it. It felt heavy in more ways than one¡ªas though it still pulsed with the remnants of magic.


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s voice broke through my thoughts. ¡°What are you doing, traveler?¡±


    I glanced over my shoulder to see her approaching, her expression unreadable. ¡°Souvenir,¡± I said, grinning like a fool as I hefted the axe up onto my shoulder. ¡°I earned it, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    She snorted, but her sharp gaze lingered on the weapon. ¡°Put that down before you drop it on your foot. You¡¯ve had enough time showing off.¡±


    ¡°Showing off?¡± I gasped in mock offense. ¡°You mean my masterful performance against this guy?¡± I nudged Garr¡¯khan¡¯s boot with my own. ¡°I¡¯m just getting into the swing of things.¡±


    ¡°Swing of things,¡± she repeated dryly, crossing her arms and ignoring my terrible pun. Then her tone shifted as she pointed toward the runes. ¡°Let me see that.¡±


    I lowered the axe carefully, setting it on the ground with a thud that shook the dirt. Khaz¡¯ara knelt beside it, her amber eyes narrowing as she traced the broken runes with her fingers. The lines were shattered in places, glowing faintly like embers left to die.


    ¡°This enchantment...¡± she murmured, her voice distant. ¡°This is wizard work. Powerful work.¡±


    I crouched down beside her, tilting my head. ¡°Yeah, I noticed that. The guy could throw shockwaves like a video game boss.¡± I ran a hand through my hair, still feeling the phantom tremors rattling through my bones. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen anything like it before.¡±


    She glanced at me sharply. ¡°You mean you¡¯ve never seen magic beyond what you do?¡±


    I shrugged. ¡°Nope. Just my golden party tricks and whatever this crazy body of mine lets me do.¡± I gestured vaguely at myself. ¡°Seeing this... it changes things. Magic here isn¡¯t just for wizards in towers¡ªit¡¯s real, and it can do stuff I didn¡¯t think possible. I want to learn more. I need to learn more.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s expression softened slightly, and her gaze returned to the axe. ¡°Enchantment magic is... difficult to master. Most of what I know is old knowledge passed through my clan. Wizards keep secrets for a reason. They hoard power.¡±


    ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll just have to settle for the second-best teacher.¡± I grinned at her, my tone light.


    Her brow furrowed. ¡°Second-best?¡±


    ¡°You,¡± I said with mock seriousness, resting my chin on my fist as I regarded her. ¡°Obviously.¡±


    Her lips twitched, but she didn¡¯t smile. ¡°You¡¯re a fool if you think I can teach you wizardry.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need wizardry,¡± I replied, giving her a soft, admiring look that I couldn¡¯t quite help. ¡°I just need someone who knows what they¡¯re talking about. You already know enough to impress me, and trust me, I¡¯m a tough audience.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± she said dryly, though I could see a faint color creeping up her neck.


    ¡°Oh, absolutely,¡± I continued, my grin widening. ¡°Battle-hardened warrior, tactical mastermind, and an enchantment expert? How are you not running your own empire already?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking,¡± she muttered, though I didn¡¯t miss the way she turned her face slightly to hide her smile.


    ¡°Can¡¯t,¡± I replied smoothly. ¡°I¡¯m in awe. If I don¡¯t say it out loud, the universe might think I¡¯m ungrateful.¡±


    She let out an exaggerated sigh, but her shoulders relaxed, and her expression softened into something almost amused. ¡°If you think flattery will get you lessons, you¡¯re wrong.¡±


    ¡°Flattery? Who said I was flattering you?¡± I shot back with mock innocence. ¡°I¡¯m just a humble human, overwhelmed by your greatness.¡±


    She turned her amber eyes on me, sharp and shining in the dim light. ¡°Are you ever serious?¡±


    ¡°Sometimes,¡± I admitted, meeting her gaze without flinching. ¡°But only when it matters. You deserve a little lighthearted praise after saving my hide.¡±


    The corner of her mouth twitched, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t reply. The smoldering fires crackled softly in the distance, the hum of the orcs¡¯ quiet movements fading into the background as the two of us knelt beside the shattered axe.


    ¡°Fine,¡± she said finally, breaking the silence. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you what I know. But don¡¯t expect much¡ªwhat little I understand of enchantments is basic. You¡¯ll have to learn the rest yourself.¡±


    My grin softened into something less teasing. ¡°That¡¯s more than enough. I¡¯ll take whatever you¡¯re willing to teach me.¡±


    She held my gaze for a moment longer, something unspoken passing between us. Then she rolled her eyes and stood, dusting off her hands. ¡°Just don¡¯t get too smug about it.¡±


    ¡°Too late,¡± I said, standing with her and slinging the axe back onto my shoulder.


    Khaz¡¯ara shook her head, but there was no mistaking the smile playing at the corners of her lips. ¡°Impossible,¡± she muttered under her breath.


    ¡°And yet, you¡¯re still here,¡± I replied with a wink.


    She turned on her heel, heading toward the freed captives and leaving me standing there with Garr¡¯khan¡¯s massive axe. As I watched her go, my grin lingered. She¡¯s more than I expected, too.


    With a contented sigh, I turned and followed her, feeling that strange, foreign sense of satisfaction settling into my bones. The fires were dying, the night growing quiet, but something told me this was just the beginning.


    xxxxxxxxxxxxxx


    The forest felt different now. The chaos of the battlefield was behind us, replaced by the crackling of small fires and the murmurs of orcs and freed captives. Scattered groups tended to wounds, shared food, and spoke in low voices, the tension that had gripped the air finally beginning to unravel.


    I sat alone, a little distance from the others, my back against a moss-covered tree. My sword rested across my lap, the faint golden glow of the blade dimmer now, flickering softly like the embers of the nearby fires. I ran my fingers along its edge absentmindedly, feeling the warmth that still lingered.


    How close had I come to losing?


    The fight with Garr¡¯khan replayed in my mind. The force behind each of his strikes, the sheer weight of his power¡ªboth physical and magical¡ªwas unlike anything I¡¯d faced before. I had been seconds away from losing control, from falling. His enchanted axe had been more than a weapon; it was a symbol of what magic could do in this world. Raw, overwhelming force that I wasn¡¯t ready for.


    I exhaled deeply, tilting my head back against the tree trunk. The canopy above swayed gently, the stars peeking through gaps in the leaves. ¡°I need to be better,¡± I muttered to myself. The words came out sharper than I intended. ¡°Stronger. Smarter.¡± My gaze drifted back to the sword. ¡°If magic is a weapon here, then I¡¯ll learn to wield it.¡±


    The determination burned quietly within me, coiling in my chest like a slow-growing flame. I couldn¡¯t rely on instinct and improvisation forever. Garr¡¯khan had shown me that. The next time, I needed to know what I was doing, to stand against power like that without dancing on the edge of failure.


    A faint rustling nearby broke through my thoughts. I glanced up to see Khaz¡¯ara stepping toward me, carrying something bundled in her arms. Her steps were quiet, her sharp amber eyes glinting faintly in the firelight as she approached. She stopped a few feet away, looking down at me with that familiar unreadable expression.


    ¡°You¡¯re brooding,¡± she said gruffly.


    ¡°Brooding? Nah,¡± I replied with a faint smile, forcing the edge of my exhaustion back. ¡°Just... thinking.¡±


    She snorted softly, as if she didn¡¯t quite believe me. ¡°Here.¡± She tossed the bundle at me, and I caught it clumsily against my chest. ¡°Your cloak. It¡¯s beyond saving.¡±


    I unwrapped the bundle to find a replacement¡ªa heavy, dark green cloak, clean and sturdy. I glanced up at her, raising a brow. ¡°Is this you being thoughtful, or do you just think I look bad without one?¡±


    Her lips twitched slightly, though she tried to hide it. ¡°You looked pathetic. It was an improvement I couldn¡¯t ignore.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± I said with a grin, draping the new cloak over my shoulders. It was warmer than I expected, the weight settling around me like a comforting shield. ¡°I¡¯ll take what I can get. Thanks, though.¡±


    She didn¡¯t respond right away, lowering herself to sit nearby, her axe laid across her lap. For a moment, neither of us spoke. The fire crackled softly in the distance, and the night hummed with the quiet sounds of the recovering camp.


    ¡°You fought well today,¡± Khaz¡¯ara said finally, breaking the silence.


    I looked over at her, surprised by the unexpected compliment. ¡°Coming from you, I¡¯ll take that as high praise.¡±


    She scoffed, though there was no heat behind it. ¡°You¡¯re still reckless. Garr¡¯khan could have killed you a dozen times over.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but he didn¡¯t,¡± I said, leaning my head back again with a smirk. ¡°And besides, I had it under control.¡±


    ¡°You were mocking him,¡± she pointed out, incredulous. ¡°While he was trying to break you in half.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s called strategy,¡± I shot back, grinning. ¡°Throw him off his game. Worked like a charm.¡±


    She shook her head, though I could see the faintest hint of amusement in her expression. ¡°It was foolish.¡±


    ¡°But effective.¡±


    Her gaze lingered on me for a moment, and her tone softened just slightly. ¡°Why? Why take that risk? You could¡¯ve fought him differently¡ªwithout the taunting, the theatrics.¡±


    I hesitated, turning my gaze back to my sword. My thumb brushed its hilt, the golden glow flickering faintly as if responding to my touch. ¡°Because... sometimes it¡¯s better to laugh in the face of something trying to kill you,¡± I said quietly. ¡°Keeps the fear from creeping in. Fear gets people killed.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara didn¡¯t say anything for a while. The firelight flickered over her features, the hard lines of her face softened by thought. ¡°You¡¯re not like most humans,¡± she said finally, her voice low.


    I glanced sideways at her, a faint grin pulling at my lips. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a compliment.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t meant as one,¡± she shot back, though there was no malice behind her words.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said suddenly, her voice barely above a murmur.


    I blinked, glancing at her. ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°For not running,¡± she said, her amber eyes meeting mine. ¡°For standing with us when you didn¡¯t have to.¡±


    I shrugged, trying to play it off. ¡°Well, you¡¯re stuck with me now.¡±


    She huffed softly, shaking her head, but there was a warmth in her gaze that hadn¡¯t been there before. ¡°Impossible,¡± she muttered, though this time it sounded almost... fond.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I replied, leaning back and letting my eyes drift back up to the stars. ¡°That¡¯s what you keep telling me.¡±


    The fire crackled softly in the distance as the forest wrapped around us, quiet and still. For the first time in a long while, I let myself feel it¡ªthe sense of calm after the storm, the flicker of hope that maybe, just maybe, I wasn¡¯t entirely alone in this strange world.


    And as I sat there with Khaz¡¯ara beside me, her quiet presence grounding me, I couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    This isn¡¯t so bad.


    The fire¡¯s warmth contrasted against the cool forest air, its soft crackle filling the silence between us. Khaz¡¯ara sat a few paces away, her amber eyes flickering in the dim firelight. She looked more relaxed now, her shoulders no longer as rigid, her axe resting across her knees instead of clutched in her hands.


    I adjusted the new cloak she¡¯d given me, running my fingers along its edge. It was well-made, sturdy¡ªbetter than anything I had expected. Somehow, I couldn¡¯t help but think she¡¯d gone out of her way. Thoughtful for someone who calls me an idiot every chance she gets.


    I shot her a sidelong glance, trying not to grin. ¡°You¡¯re not staring at me because you¡¯ve finally decided I¡¯m the most handsome human you¡¯ve ever seen, are you?¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara snorted, though her lip twitched like she was fighting off a smile. ¡°Handsome? You look like something a goblin dragged out of a swamp.¡±


    ¡°Ouch,¡± I said, clutching my chest mockingly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure I can recover from that.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll live,¡± she replied dryly. ¡°Clearly, you¡¯re hard to kill.¡±


    I chuckled, leaning my head back against the tree. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong about that.¡±


    Her expression shifted slightly, curiosity flickering across her features. ¡°Where did you come from, traveler?¡±


    I looked up at the stars through the gaps in the forest canopy. They were brighter here, clearer than I¡¯d ever seen them before. For a moment, I let myself just breathe, searching for an answer that wouldn¡¯t tear the veil away from my origins.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say... my home was very different from here,¡± I said carefully, keeping my voice low. ¡°There was no magic like Garr¡¯khan¡¯s. No swords that glowed or axes that could shatter the ground. We fought battles, sure¡ªjust not with things like that.¡±


    Her gaze sharpened, a slight frown tugging at her lips. ¡°No magic? No warriors like Garr¡¯khan? What did you fight with?¡±


    ¡°Ingenuity,¡± I replied with a faint smile, tracing the edge of my sword. ¡°Tools, machines, cleverness when brute strength wasn¡¯t enough. We had ways of... pushing ourselves beyond limits, of creating weapons that could wipe the world clean of life.¡±


    Her frown deepened. ¡°You speak like your people were gods.¡±


    I shook my head slowly. ¡°Not gods. Just... flawed creatures who found ways to make themselves feel like gods.¡± I hesitated, my voice dropping quieter. ¡°But even with all that, we weren¡¯t invincible.¡±


    She studied me, brow furrowed, and I could feel her curiosity deepening. ¡°And you¡ªwhat were you, then? A warrior?¡±


    I huffed softly, my smile tinged with something she wouldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Not quite. I wasn¡¯t made to fight like your people are. I spent most of my time helping others¡ªkeeping them alive when no one else could.¡± I turned my gaze toward her, meeting those sharp amber eyes. ¡°But I learned something doing that. You can be surrounded by death every day and still not fear it.¡±


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, as if weighing the meaning behind my words. ¡°Everyone fears death, traveler. You¡¯re no different.¡±


    I let the quiet stretch between us, the firelight dancing over the rough planes of my face. ¡°I used to,¡± I said softly. ¡°But when you¡¯ve already faced it... when you¡¯ve already been there¡ª¡± I stopped, feeling the weight of my own words before finishing, ¡°¡ªit¡¯s hard to be afraid of something you¡¯ve already met.¡±


    The flicker of confusion in Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s eyes was unmistakable. Her brows knit together as she tried to decipher what I¡¯d just said, like she was staring at a puzzle missing half its pieces. ¡°What does that mean?¡± she asked slowly, her voice low.


    I shrugged, letting my faint smile return. ¡°It means you don¡¯t fight the same way when you know death isn¡¯t the end.¡±


    She stared at me for a long moment, her expression shifting between curiosity, disbelief, and something deeper¡ªan edge of unease, perhaps. Finally, she shook her head, muttering, ¡°You¡¯re a strange one, human.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you keep telling me,¡± I replied lightly, though I could still feel her eyes on me, trying to peel back the layers I wasn¡¯t ready to show.


    For a while, we sat in silence again, the weight of the conversation settling between us. I kept my gaze on the fire, letting its flickering warmth pull me back into calm, but I could feel her presence next to me¡ªsolid, real. The crackle of the flames seemed louder now, the forest breathing quietly around us.


    Finally, Khaz¡¯ara broke the silence. ¡°You mentioned wanting to learn more about magic.¡±


    I looked at her, surprised by the sudden shift. ¡°I did.¡±


    She gestured toward my sword, the faintest flicker of its golden glow reflecting in her eyes. ¡°You fought well today, but you¡¯re reckless. You don¡¯t understand magic¡ªnot yet. If you face an enemy like Garr¡¯khan again, you might not be so lucky.¡±


    ¡°Not exactly a pep talk, Khaz¡¯ara,¡± I quipped, though her words struck home.


    She ignored me, tapping the haft of her axe with one hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about enchantments, but I know enough to teach you the basics. How runes work, how mana is channeled through objects¡ªsimple things. It might help you survive the next fight.¡±


    I stared at her for a beat, a grin spreading slowly across my face. ¡°Are you offering to mentor me? Khaz¡¯ara, I didn¡¯t know you cared.¡±


    Her eyes narrowed, though I caught the faintest hint of color on her cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t make me regret this, human.¡±


    I held up my hands in surrender, still grinning. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t dream of it. Besides, I¡¯m honored. Learning from a legendary orc warrior? I¡¯ll brag about this for years.¡±


    She scoffed, though her lips twitched. ¡°Legendary? Is flattery your only skill?¡±


    ¡°Among others,¡± I replied, winking.


    She rolled her eyes and muttered something, that I was pretty sure was a curse, but she didn¡¯t get up to leave. Instead, she stayed where she was, resting her elbows on her knees as her sharp eyes drifted back to the fire.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said suddenly, surprising myself with the sincerity in my voice.


    Khaz¡¯ara glanced at me, her brow raising. ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°For... all of this,¡± I said, gesturing to the cloak, the fire, the promise of learning. ¡°For putting up with me. And for not leaving me behind.¡±


    She looked at me for a long moment, her expression softening in a way I hadn¡¯t seen before. ¡°You¡¯ve earned it,¡± she said quietly. ¡°Even if you¡¯re still a reckless idiot.¡±


    I grinned, feeling something warm settle in my chest. ¡°Well, you keep me in line, and I¡¯ll keep making your life interesting.¡±


    Her lips twitched into a faint smile, and she shook her head. ¡°Impossible,¡± she muttered again, though there was no anger in her voice this time¡ªjust something almost... fond.


    I turned my gaze back to the fire, the warmth of her presence beside me lingering like an anchor.


    The night stretched on, the fire crackling softly, and for just a little while, the two of us sat together in the quiet, the weight of the battle easing away into the stars above.

 Tasting ones own medicine

    The first rays of dawn stretched over the horizon, their soft orange light breaking through the forest canopy. Dew clung to the leaves, the cool morning air carrying the faint scent of damp earth and smoke from the battle. It was quiet now, save for the rhythmic crunch of boots and the occasional murmur among the orcs. The group moved with a subdued purpose, a mix of victory and unease hanging heavy in the air.


    Freed captives walked alongside their liberators, their steps hesitant and their eyes darting nervously. Relief etched their faces, but shadows of fear lingered¡ªyears of captivity had taught them not to trust peace too easily. Some leaned on the stronger orcs for support, while others carried bundles of meager belongings salvaged from the wreckage.


    The slavers stumbled forward in chains, their heads bowed in defeat. They were flanked by heavily armed orc warriors who kept a watchful eye on them. Many of the captors still bore the lingering effects of the sickness Traveler had unleashed. A few coughed weakly, their faces pale and glistening with sweat, their bodies swaying with each step. The smell of c. diff clung to them like an acrid reminder of their fall from power.


    Traveler walked near the front of the group, his new cloak shifting with the steady pace. His eyes scanned the line of captives and slavers, noting their conditions with a mixture of relief and determination. Despite the aches in his muscles and the occasional twinge of mana fatigue, he felt lighter this morning¡ªhis steps steady, his mind clear.


    Beside him, Khaz¡¯ara was silent, her amber eyes fixed on the path ahead. Her axe hung at her side, the blade still faintly stained from the battle. Her expression was unreadable, her usual sharp quips replaced by a quiet intensity. It was unlike her, and the change didn¡¯t escape his notice.


    ¡°Alright, Khaz¡¯ara,¡± he said, breaking the silence with his usual grin. ¡°Who stole your sense of humor? Because this brooding thing doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±


    She glanced at him, her brow furrowing slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not brooding.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± he said, drawing out the word as he gestured to her stiff posture. ¡°You¡¯re just radiating pure sunshine and joy this morning.¡±


    Her lips twitched, but she didn¡¯t quite smile. ¡°We¡¯re not out of this yet,¡± she said gruffly. ¡°The village still has to decide what to do with the slavers. This isn¡¯t over.¡±


    His grin softened, his tone losing some of its playful edge. ¡°I get that. But we won, Khaz¡¯ara. You won. You brought your people back and took down Garr¡¯khan. That¡¯s worth celebrating, at least a little.¡±


    She didn¡¯t reply right away, her eyes flicking toward the freed captives walking a few paces behind them. One of the older orcs, a man with gray streaks in his hair, offered a quiet word of encouragement to a trembling goblin child. Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s gaze lingered on them for a moment before returning to the path ahead.


    ¡°They¡¯ll need more than victory to heal,¡± she said quietly.


    The weight in her voice made him pause. For all her strength and fire, Khaz¡¯ara carried her people¡¯s pain as if it were her own. He felt a flicker of admiration¡ªand something deeper¡ªthat he couldn¡¯t quite name.


    ¡°Well,¡± he said after a moment, his tone deliberately lighter, ¡°lucky for them, you¡¯ve got me. I¡¯m great at fixing things. People, too, sometimes.¡±


    Her sharp eyes cut toward him, but the faintest hint of a smirk tugged at her lips. ¡°That so?¡±


    ¡°Oh, absolutely,¡± he said, spreading his arms theatrically. ¡°I¡¯m basically a traveling miracle worker. Haven¡¯t you noticed?¡±


    She snorted softly, shaking her head, but there was a warmth in her gaze now that hadn¡¯t been there before. ¡°You¡¯re impossible.¡±


    ¡°And yet, here you are, stuck with me,¡± he replied with a wink.


    Her smirk grew slightly, though she quickly masked it with a shake of her head. ¡°Keep walking, traveler.¡±


    He chuckled but didn¡¯t push further, content to let the silence settle between them. As the group continued through the forest, the dawn light grew brighter, painting the path ahead with shades of gold. Despite the lingering tension, there was something undeniably hopeful in the air¡ªa sense that, after everything, they were finally moving toward something better.


    Traveler¡¯s grin widened as they walked, the weight of the slavers¡¯ chains clinking faintly in the distance, mingling with the sounds of the morning forest.


    The orc warriors cast curious glances their way, a mix of amusement and intrigue on their faces. He caught one younger orc whispering to another, a mischievous glint in his eyes as he nodded toward Khaz¡¯ara. Traveler chuckled softly under his breath, deciding to seize the moment.


    ¡°So, Commander,¡± he began, his tone light but carrying just enough playful emphasis on the title to make her glance at him sharply. ¡°How does one climb the ranks of an orc warband? Is there some kind of axe-throwing contest? Wrestling matches? Or do they just hand you the title because you have the best scowl?¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara snorted, though her lips twitched faintly. ¡°It¡¯s earned, human. Through years of blood, sweat, and discipline. Something you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Ouch,¡± Traveler replied, feigning a wince as he clutched his chest. ¡°You wound me, Commander. I¡¯ll have you know I¡¯ve put in plenty of blood and sweat. Discipline, though... well, that¡¯s debatable.¡±


    She rolled her eyes but didn¡¯t bother responding, which only encouraged him. He stepped closer, lowering his voice conspiratorially. ¡°Seriously, though. You¡¯re a natural at this. Leading warriors, inspiring fear in your enemies, inspiring confusion in me¡ªit¡¯s impressive.¡±


    Her sharp amber eyes cut to him, narrowing slightly. ¡°Confusion?¡±


    ¡°Well, yeah.¡± He gestured toward her with an exaggerated wave of his hand. ¡°Look at you. Fearless leader of a band of badasses, wielding an axe that could probably chop down a forest in one swing, and yet somehow you still manage to keep me from doing something stupid most of the time. That¡¯s a lot of responsibility. I don¡¯t know how you do it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re suggesting leading warriors is harder than keeping you in line?¡± she asked dryly, though the faintest glimmer of amusement flickered in her eyes.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± he said with mock seriousness. ¡°I¡¯m unpredictable, reckless, and, let¡¯s face it, charmingly insufferable. Your patience is downright heroic.¡±


    Her lips twitched again, this time leaning more toward a smile, but she quickly masked it. ¡°I don¡¯t need patience, Traveler. I need focus. Maybe you should try it sometime.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m focused,¡± he shot back, his grin softening as his tone grew more genuine. ¡°Focused on the fact that you¡¯re kind of amazing.¡±


    That caught her off guard. Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s steps faltered just slightly, and she turned her head toward him, her brows furrowed. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°You,¡± he said, his voice calm but tinged with admiration. ¡°You¡¯re incredible at what you do, Khaz¡¯ara. These people¡ªyour warriors, the captives¡ªthey look to you because you don¡¯t just lead. You make them believe things can get better. That they can fight for something more. That¡¯s not just strength¡ªit¡¯s a gift.¡±


    For a moment, Khaz¡¯ara said nothing, her sharp gaze locked onto him as if she were trying to determine whether he was mocking her. When she saw no hint of sarcasm, her expression softened, just a fraction. ¡°You¡¯re strange,¡± she muttered, her tone quieter than before. ¡°You talk too much.¡±


    ¡°Guilty as charged,¡± Traveler said, throwing his hands up in mock surrender. ¡°But hey, someone¡¯s gotta keep you from being too serious all the time. You¡¯ll get wrinkles.¡±


    She rolled her eyes, but the corners of her mouth quirked upward despite her best efforts. ¡°You¡¯re impossible.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re not denying I¡¯m right,¡± he replied with a wink, earning a huff of exasperation.


    The quiet snickers from nearby orc warriors didn¡¯t escape her notice, and she turned her head, glaring at them with enough force to make them straighten and look away quickly. Traveler couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡°Careful,¡± he teased. ¡°They¡¯re starting to figure out that you don¡¯t hate me as much as you pretend to.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t pretend,¡± she shot back, though her tone lacked its usual bite. ¡°I tolerate you. Barely.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure that¡¯s exactly what they think,¡± he said, glancing toward the warriors again. ¡°You might want to scowl more if you want to keep up appearances.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara shook her head, muttering something under her breath that sounded suspiciously like a curse. ¡°You¡¯re insufferable.¡±


    ¡°And yet, here we are,¡± Traveler replied, his grin widening. ¡°Walking side by side, trading banter, and proving to the world that even orc commanders and reckless humans can get along.¡±


    Her gaze softened slightly, and she let out a low sigh. ¡°Maybe,¡± she said, her voice quieter now. ¡°But don¡¯t push your luck.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t dream of it,¡± he replied, his tone light but carrying a note of sincerity. ¡°After all, someone¡¯s gotta stick around to keep you humble.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara huffed softly, shaking her head again, but the faint smile on her lips lingered longer this time. And though neither of them acknowledged it, the warmth between them¡ªthe unspoken understanding, the growing bond¡ªwas impossible to ignore.


    The rhythmic crunch of boots against dirt filled the dawn air, a steady beat to their collective march back to the village. The scent of earth, smoke, and morning dew mingled, grounding Traveler as his thoughts swirled. Ahead, the slavers stumbled in chains, their shoulders hunched, some still pale from the aftereffects of his sabotage. Behind them, the freed captives walked in clusters, their steps lighter but their eyes still shadowed by the memories of captivity.


    Traveler moved near Khaz¡¯ara, her presence an anchor amid the swirling emotions of victory and exhaustion. He glanced her way, catching the subtle tilt of her head as she scanned the forest. Her steps were deliberate, her expression unreadable, but even through her warrior''s stoicism, he felt the gravity of the day pulling at her.


    A grin tugged at his lips as he leaned closer. ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me I did a decent job back there, are you? I mean, saving the day and all.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s amber eyes flicked to him, unimpressed. ¡°Decent is generous. Foolish, reckless, loud¡ªthat¡¯s closer to the truth.¡±


    ¡°Ouch,¡± he said, clutching his chest in mock pain. ¡°You wound me, Commander. I was expecting at least a ¡®not bad for a human.¡¯¡±


    She huffed, though he caught the faintest twitch of her lips. ¡°You¡¯ve got enough ego for ten warriors. The last thing you need is praise.¡±


    He laughed, the sound light and genuine, but beneath it, his chest ached with a bittersweet weight. The banter was easy now, familiar in a way that surprised him. She didn¡¯t look at him like an outsider anymore¡ªat least, not entirely. The thought made his grin falter for a moment before he quickly masked it.


    His gaze drifted to the captives, the freed children clinging to their parents, the elders limping along with the support of the orc warriors. Relief mixed with wariness on their faces, a quiet gratitude that didn¡¯t quite erase the fear that had been etched into them for so long. He couldn¡¯t blame them. Freedom didn¡¯t erase scars¡ªit just gave you the space to let them heal.


    His eyes shifted again, this time to the slavers. Some shuffled silently, heads bowed under the weight of their defeat. Others trudged defiantly, their gazes cold but resigned. One still reeked of the sickness he¡¯d set loose in the camp, the stench clinging to him like a warning. A part of him reveled in it, a satisfaction he couldn¡¯t fully suppress. But it wasn¡¯t enough¡ªnot yet.


    ¡°They should feel it too,¡± he muttered, almost to himself.


    Khaz¡¯ara glanced at him, her brows knitting. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The slavers,¡± he said, louder now, his tone sharp. ¡°They built their lives on other people¡¯s pain. They should know what that¡¯s like. Chains, whips, hunger¡ªall of it.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s gaze darkened as she studied him. ¡°You¡¯d turn them into slaves?¡±


    ¡°Not slaves,¡± he said, shaking his head. ¡°Prisoners who live the lives they forced onto others. Let them build roads, dig trenches, haul timber until their hands bleed. Let them learn what it feels like to have no control. Maybe then they¡¯ll understand what they took from those people.¡± He gestured to the captives behind them.


    Her silence was heavy, and for a moment, he wondered if she¡¯d argue. But then she nodded, her expression hard. ¡°A warrior earns their freedom through honor. A slaver earns nothing.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡± His voice was steady, but inside, something twisted. Justice, he told himself. It wasn¡¯t vengeance¡ªit was balance. It was all he could offer the captives who¡¯d suffered so much. But the weight of that choice lingered in the back of his mind, cold and unyielding.


    His steps faltered, just slightly, as a different feeling curled at the edges of his thoughts¡ªa pull, subtle but persistent, like a thread being tugged in the fabric of his being. It wasn¡¯t the first time he¡¯d felt it, but it was stronger now, more insistent. His brow furrowed as he let his gaze wander to the trees, the golden light of dawn filtering through their leaves.


    Something was changing. He couldn¡¯t explain it, but he felt it in his chest, a quiet certainty that his time here¡ªhis time with Khaz¡¯ara, with the orcs¡ªwas coming to an end. It wasn¡¯t fear or regret. It was... bittersweet.


    He smiled faintly, shaking his head. ¡°Figures,¡± he muttered under his breath.


    ¡°What figures?¡± Khaz¡¯ara asked, her sharp tone breaking through his thoughts.


    He looked at her, his grin returning, though it didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes. ¡°Nothing. Just thinking how much I¡¯ll miss this when it¡¯s over.¡±


    She frowned, her amber eyes narrowing. ¡°Over?¡±


    ¡°You know,¡± he said, gesturing vaguely. ¡°Fighting side by side, saving the day, trading insults. Classic buddy-cop dynamic.¡±


    Her brow twitched, and for a moment, he thought she might laugh. But instead, her gaze lingered, searching his face as though trying to decipher a code. ¡°You¡¯re hiding something.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I always?¡± he said, deflecting with a wink. ¡°Keeps the mystery alive.¡±


    She huffed again, but this time, it sounded more exasperated than annoyed. ¡°You¡¯re impossible.¡±


    ¡°Noticed that, have you?¡± he said, his grin softening. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re stuck with me for now.¡±


    The silence stretched between them, comfortable but heavy with unspoken words. Around them, the orc warriors cast subtle glances, their expressions curious and amused. He caught one of them elbowing another, muttering something under his breath as they smirked.


    ¡°They¡¯re watching,¡± Traveler said, leaning closer to Khaz¡¯ara with a conspiratorial whisper.


    She stiffened slightly, her eyes darting toward her warriors before returning to him. ¡°Let them.¡±


    He blinked, caught off guard by her response. The faintest hint of color crept up her neck, but her expression remained stoic. It was her way of saying she didn¡¯t care¡ªor maybe that she cared too much.


    Traveler¡¯s grin widened, but this time, it was softer, less teasing. ¡°You¡¯re full of surprises, you know that?¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara didn¡¯t reply, but she didn¡¯t need to. The way her steps matched his, the way her gaze lingered just a second too long¡ªthose small, unspoken gestures said more than words ever could.


    And as the pull in his chest grew stronger, urging him forward, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder what he¡¯d be leaving behind. For the first time in a long while, the thought of moving on didn¡¯t just feel exciting. It felt like loss.


    The sun had climbed higher into the sky, casting warm, golden light over the forest path as the group emerged from the dense trees. The village lay ahead, a collection of sturdy huts and woven walls nestled within a wide clearing. Smoke curled lazily from chimneys, and the sounds of village life carried faintly on the breeze¡ªwood chopping, children laughing, the murmur of daily tasks.


    As the first of the orc warriors stepped into view, a ripple of recognition spread through the villagers. Faces turned toward them, eyes widening, and then the cheers began. It started with a few voices, but soon the entire village erupted in a wave of joyous noise. Men and women dropped their tools, rushing forward to meet the returning group.


    Villagers surged toward the freed captives first, their cries of relief mingling with emotional embraces. Though they hailed from different tribes, the bonds of shared suffering and survival erased any barriers. Captives were pulled into tearful hugs, their wearied faces breaking into hesitant smiles as they clung to family, friends, or strangers who welcomed them with open arms.


    Traveler lingered toward the back of the group, watching the scene unfold with a mix of satisfaction and melancholy. The weight of the fight still sat heavy in his chest, but seeing the raw emotion on the villagers¡¯ faces stirred something in him¡ªan unfamiliar sense of accomplishment that felt both warm and distant, as though it didn¡¯t quite belong to him.


    Khaz¡¯ara stood beside him, her sharp amber eyes scanning the crowd. For all her usual sternness, there was a softness to her expression now, a quiet pride in her people. When a young child ran up to her, clutching at her leg and beaming up at her with wide, tear-filled eyes, she crouched down, ruffled their hair, and murmured something that made them laugh before they ran back to their family.


    ¡°See?¡± Traveler teased, nudging her shoulder lightly. ¡°You¡¯re not as scary as you pretend to be.¡±


    She glanced at him, her lips twitching in the faintest hint of a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t make me regret this moment of peace, Traveler.¡±


    He raised his hands in mock surrender, his grin widening. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t dream of it, Commander.¡±


    As the villagers began to part, Grok¡¯an stepped forward, his massive form commanding instant attention. The crowd quieted, their cheers fading into murmurs as they noticed the bound slavers being dragged to the center of the village. Chains rattled as the prisoners were forced into a crude holding area¡ªan open space ringed with thick wooden stakes and guarded by armed warriors.


    Grok¡¯an turned to face the villagers, his voice booming. ¡°These slavers sought to break us. To take what is ours and leave us in ruin.¡± His gaze swept over the crowd, lingering on the freed captives and their families. ¡°But today, they stand defeated. Their fate will be decided by our elders, and by the will of this village.¡±


    A murmur rippled through the crowd, some faces twisting with anger, others with uncertainty. Khaz¡¯ara stepped forward, her voice cutting through the noise. ¡°Justice will be served, but it will not be rushed. Let the elders speak first.¡±


    Traveler leaned against a nearby post, watching the slavers with a critical eye. Most of them kept their heads down, their faces pale and slick with sweat. A few glared defiantly at the orcs, but their postures betrayed their fear. The lingering stink of sickness still clung to some of them, a grim reminder of the consequences they had barely survived.


    As Grok¡¯an and Khaz¡¯ara spoke with the elders, Traveler couldn¡¯t help but feel the weight of the moment. The village had endured so much, and now they stood on the cusp of justice¡ªor vengeance. He only hoped they could find the balance between the two.


    As the murmurs of the crowd began to settle, two figures emerged from the largest hut near the village¡¯s center. Elder Druzh and Shorga the shaman stepped forward, their contrasting presences commanding attention. Druzh moved with the deliberate weight of his age, his gnarled staff thumping against the ground with each step. His sharp, weathered eyes locked onto the scene with an intensity that made Traveler¡¯s skin prickle. Beside him, Shorga walked with a quiet grace, her ceremonial staff adorned with dangling charms that jingled softly with each movement.


    The crowd parted respectfully, allowing the two to approach the makeshift holding area. Druzh¡¯s gaze swept over the bound slavers, his expression hardening with disdain. When his eyes landed on Traveler, that disdain deepened, his lips curling into a sneer.


    ¡°So, the human is still here,¡± Druzh said, his voice carrying over the gathered villagers. ¡°I had hoped our victory would mean his departure.¡±


    Traveler resisted the urge to roll his eyes, instead pushing off the post he¡¯d been leaning on and folding his arms. ¡°Good to see you too, Elder.¡±


    The elder¡¯s staff thumped the ground sharply, his expression twisting into a scowl. ¡°Do not mock me, outsider. This is our village, our justice. Your interference has already cost us enough.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara stepped forward, her voice firm but calm. ¡°Elder Druzh, Traveler fought alongside us. He risked his life to bring these captives home.¡±


    ¡°Did he?¡± Druzh snapped, his glare fixed on Traveler. ¡°Or did he simply seek to play the hero in a story that does not belong to him?¡±


    Traveler met the elder¡¯s gaze, feeling the weight of years behind those words. He understood the look in Druzh¡¯s eyes¡ªthe resentment, the fear of change, the stubborn refusal to accept something outside the world he knew. It wasn¡¯t new to him. He¡¯d seen it before, back home, in old hands clutching at fading traditions, unwilling to bend even as the world shifted around them.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t fight for your approval, Elder,¡± Traveler said, his tone steady. ¡°I fought because it was the right thing to do.¡±


    ¡°Right?¡± Druzh¡¯s laugh was bitter, hollow. ¡°What does a human know of what is right for orcs? You do not belong here, yet you meddle in our affairs.¡±


    Shorga placed a hand on Druzh¡¯s arm, her voice soft but firm. ¡°Elder, let us not forget the captives he helped free. Their lives were spared because of his actions. Whatever your feelings, his deeds cannot be ignored.¡±


    Druzh jerked his arm away, but he didn¡¯t argue further. Instead, he turned his focus to the slavers, his sharp eyes narrowing. ¡°Their fate is ours to decide, not his. Outsider opinions hold no weight in our village.¡±


    Traveler inclined his head slightly, recognizing the futility of pushing against Druzh¡¯s perspective. The elderly rarely changed their ways, and Druzh seemed determined to carry his disdain to the grave. It wasn¡¯t worth escalating, not here, not now.


    ¡°Fair enough,¡± Traveler said, stepping back to let Khaz¡¯ara and the elders handle the proceedings. But as he moved, he caught Shorga¡¯s gaze. There was a quiet understanding there, a subtle acknowledgment that not everyone saw him the way Druzh did.


    The shaman turned her attention to the slavers, raising her staff high. The charms dangling from it caught the sunlight, casting shimmering reflections onto the bound prisoners. ¡°These slavers sought to desecrate our lands and destroy our people,¡± she said, her voice calm but unyielding. ¡°Their actions demand justice. But justice must not be blind vengeance. We will decide their fate with care.¡±


    The crowd murmured in agreement, though some voices carried the unmistakable edge of anger. Traveler¡¯s gaze drifted to the captives, their faces a mix of relief and uncertainty. The orcs around them moved with careful purpose, but there was still tension in the air¡ªa reminder of the scars this conflict had left.This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    Khaz¡¯ara glanced at Traveler, her expression unreadable. ¡°You seem quiet,¡± she said softly, stepping closer.


    He shrugged, offering a faint smile. ¡°Just trying not to stir the pot.¡±


    ¡°Wise,¡± she replied, though her eyes lingered on him for a moment longer. ¡°You handled Druzh better than I expected.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say I¡¯ve dealt with his type before.¡± Traveler¡¯s voice softened, his gaze flicking to the elder. ¡°You can¡¯t force people like him to change. They¡¯re set in their ways, and pushing too hard just makes them dig in deeper.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara nodded slowly, her expression thoughtful. ¡°And yet you stay.¡±


    ¡°For now,¡± he said, his voice tinged with an odd mix of humor and melancholy. ¡°But I¡¯m starting to feel like my time here is almost up.¡±


    She didn¡¯t reply, her amber eyes searching his face as if trying to decipher the meaning behind his words. The fire of her usual sharpness was muted, replaced by something quieter, more introspective. Whatever she was thinking, she didn¡¯t voice it. Instead, she turned her gaze back to the village, watching as the crowd began to settle and the elders prepared to deliberate.


    Traveler let the silence linger between them, his thoughts drifting once more to the pull he¡¯d felt earlier. The feeling hadn¡¯t lessened. If anything, it had grown stronger, a subtle but insistent reminder that his path didn¡¯t end here.


    +++++++++++++


    The sun hung low in the sky, casting golden light over the village as the elders and Grok¡¯an assembled in the clearing. It was a natural amphitheater of sorts, ringed by towering trees whose ancient trunks bore silent witness to the proceedings. At its center, the slavers knelt in chains, their postures slouched but their expressions wary. Their wrists and ankles bore heavy iron manacles, secured with thick ropes tied to wooden stakes driven deep into the ground.


    The villagers surrounded the clearing, a shifting sea of faces marked by anger and fear. Some clutched their children close, while others glared openly at the slavers, their hands gripping crude weapons or tools with white-knuckled intensity. The captives who had been freed from the camp stood among them, their presence a stark reminder of the atrocities committed by those now brought low.


    Khaz¡¯ara stood near the center of it all, her arms crossed as she scanned the gathering. Her axe hung at her side, its familiar weight a comfort even now. The tension in the air was thick, a palpable thing that settled heavy in her chest. This was more than a trial¡ªit was a reckoning.


    To her left, Grok¡¯an loomed like a mountain, his broad shoulders and steady presence radiating authority. The chieftain¡¯s expression was grim as he exchanged words with Elder Druzh, whose gnarled hand gripped his staff tightly. Druzh¡¯s scowl deepened with every word, his hatred of the human still evident in the occasional glance he cast toward the treeline.


    Khaz¡¯ara followed his gaze, her eyes narrowing. Traveler was gone, having disappeared into the forest not long ago. He¡¯d claimed he needed time to think, but she couldn¡¯t shake the unease that prickled at the back of her mind. The idea of him wandering alone in the woods after everything they¡¯d been through didn¡¯t sit well with her.


    Still, she had her duties here, and this trial wouldn¡¯t wait for him to return.


    ¡°Commander.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara turned to see one of her warriors approaching¡ªa younger orc with sharp eyes and a serious expression. He saluted briefly before speaking. ¡°The slavers are secure. There¡¯s no sign of resistance.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± she replied, her voice steady. ¡°Make sure the perimeter is watched. I don¡¯t want any surprises.¡±


    The warrior nodded and stepped away, leaving her to return her focus to the trial. Druzh was addressing the crowd now, his voice carrying easily over the murmurs.


    ¡°These slavers,¡± Druzh began, his tone sharp and biting, ¡°are not only enemies of this village but enemies of our people. They sought to take what was not theirs¡ªto desecrate our homes and turn our kin into cattle for their greed.¡±


    A ripple of anger swept through the crowd, muttered curses and growls rising like a tide.


    Grok¡¯an stepped forward, his deep voice cutting through the noise. ¡°Justice must be served, but it will be decided here, by our elders and by the will of our people. This is not a time for blind vengeance, but for judgment.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s gaze flickered to the slavers as Grok¡¯an spoke. Some of them looked defiant still, their eyes darting about as if searching for an escape. Others hung their heads, their faces pale and drawn. She wondered if they understood what was about to happen¡ªif they felt even a shred of remorse for what they¡¯d done.


    As the elders began their deliberations, Shorga stepped forward, her ceremonial staff jingling softly. She raised her hand, and the crowd quieted. ¡°The spirits watch over this gathering,¡± she said, her voice melodic and calm. ¡°They guide us toward balance and wisdom. Let us hear their whispers in the decisions we make.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara couldn¡¯t help but admire the shaman¡¯s composure. Shorga had always been a voice of reason, even in the face of Druzh¡¯s more rigid views. The two elders had clashed often, but in moments like this, they formed a precarious balance¡ªtradition and spirituality woven together.


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s attention drifted again, her mind tugged toward the forest. She hated the way her thoughts strayed toward Traveler, hated the strange pull his absence created. He was impossible, reckless, and infuriatingly smug, but... he¡¯d become something more than an outsider. He¡¯d proven himself time and again, not just with his sword but with his actions.


    And now he was out there, alone.


    ¡°Khaz¡¯ara,¡± Grok¡¯an¡¯s voice snapped her back to the present.


    She turned to see the chieftain watching her closely, his brow furrowed. ¡°Your thoughts?¡± he asked.


    She straightened, her voice steady. ¡°The slavers must answer for their crimes. Their actions harmed more than just this village¡ªthey wounded our people as a whole. They must face a punishment that reflects the weight of their deeds.¡±


    Grok¡¯an nodded, his expression approving. He looked back to the elders, who were deep in discussion, their voices low but firm. The crowd shifted impatiently, waiting for the final judgment to be spoken.


    Khaz¡¯ara glanced toward the treeline one last time, her sharp amber eyes scanning the shadows. He¡¯ll come back, she told herself. He always does.


    But the unease lingered, a quiet whisper at the edge of her thoughts.


    ++++++++++++++


    The forest was alive with color, a symphony of light and shadow that danced between the ancient trees. Wisps floated lazily through the air, their soft glows casting shifting hues across the ground. They came in every color imaginable¡ªblue and green, crimson and silver¡ªswirling in unpredictable patterns like tiny, sentient flames.


    And then there were the gold ones.


    They were fewer now, scattered among the multicolored host like rare stars in a vast galaxy. Each one shimmered with a warm, pulsing light that seemed to echo faintly in the quiet stillness of the forest. They hovered near me, closer than the others, as if tethered to my presence.


    The strangest part was that I didn¡¯t have to channel energy into my eyes to see them. They were simply there, as natural and clear as the sunlight filtering through the canopy above.


    I paused in a small clearing, letting my fingers trail across the rough bark of a nearby tree. The cool breeze carried the faint scent of moss and damp earth, soothing in its simplicity. For the first time in hours, I let myself breathe¡ªreally breathe¡ªwithout the weight of battle or judgment pressing down on my shoulders.


    Yet even in the stillness, something felt... different.


    My steps were lighter, my movements quicker. The subtle aches that usually lingered after a fight were barely noticeable, fading faster than they had any right to. I flexed my fingers experimentally, feeling the strength that thrummed just beneath my skin.


    It wasn¡¯t just the rush of adrenaline or the golden wisp¡¯s intervention. This was something else.


    I rolled my shoulders, testing the range of motion, and frowned as realization settled over me. My body felt stronger¡ªfaster, more responsive. Not in the fleeting way it did when I channeled energy during a fight, but as though those changes had been etched into my very being.


    ¡°What the hell...?¡± I murmured, staring down at my hands.


    The memory of combat with Garr¡¯khan flashed through my mind¡ªthe golden energy surging through my veins, enhancing every strike, every step. I¡¯d pushed myself harder than ever before, channeling mana into my body in ways that should¡¯ve left me utterly drained. And yet, here I was, feeling sharper and more capable than ever.


    A theory began to form, unbidden but undeniable.


    Had I... changed?


    The thought struck me like lightning. If channeling energy constantly had somehow enhanced my body¡ªif those fleeting boosts had left a lasting imprint¡ªthen everything I knew about magic and its effects on the physical form needed reevaluation.


    I pressed a hand to my chest, feeling the steady beat of my heart beneath my palm. It was as though my body had adapted, evolving to accommodate the energy I¡¯d forced into it. The realization was both exhilarating and terrifying.


    ¡°Permanent enhancement,¡± I muttered, the words tasting foreign on my tongue.


    My mind churned with possibilities, but it didn¡¯t take long for it to circle back to him.


    The man who had claimed to be my past deeds.


    His words echoed faintly in my memory, that calm, almost amused tone as he had dissected my every action with unnerving precision. ¡°Every step you take, every choice you make, carves into who you are. And you, my friend, have carved deep.¡±


    I hadn¡¯t fully understood him then¡ªhow could I? But now, standing here in this vibrant, impossible forest, I felt the weight of his words in a way I couldn¡¯t ignore.


    Had my past choices, my refusal to back down, my relentless drive to push forward, set this in motion? Was this what he¡¯d meant when he spoke of carving into myself?


    I exhaled sharply, raking a hand through my hair as I paced the clearing. The wisps followed me, their light shifting in time with my thoughts. The gold ones pulsed faintly, like silent encouragement, while the others swirled in chaotic patterns.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I muttered, forcing my thoughts to settle. ¡°If this is real¡ªif this is permanent¡ªthen I need to figure out how far it goes.¡±


    The gold wisps pulsed again, their light warm and steady. I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that they were watching me¡ªnot in the way people did, but in a quiet, expectant way.


    ¡°Alright,¡± I said aloud, glancing toward them. ¡°One step at a time.¡±


    But even as I spoke, I felt the faint pull at the edge of my thoughts¡ªa quiet whisper that told me my time with the orcs was nearing its end. It wasn¡¯t sadness, exactly, but a deep, melancholic awareness. The village, Khaz¡¯ara, and even Grok¡¯an had become something close to a temporary home. And leaving that behind would be... hard.


    I let the feeling settle, the forest breathing around me. The wisps drifted closer, their light blending into the soft glow of the clearing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll figure it out,¡± I murmured to the air, my voice quiet but firm.


    The forest didn¡¯t answer, but the gold wisps pulsed one last time before drifting upward, disappearing into the canopy.


    +++++++++++++++


    The gathering of elders had devolved into a heated debate, voices rising above the crackling fire at the center of the clearing. The slavers knelt in chains, their faces pale and streaked with dirt, their bodies weakened by the battle and lingering effects of illness. Surrounding them, the villagers stood in a loose circle, their expressions a mix of anger, fear, and grim satisfaction.


    Elder Druzh, his gnarled hands gripping a walking stick, jabbed it toward the captives. ¡°They deserve no mercy. Execution is the only fitting end for creatures like them!¡±


    ¡°Exile would be more appropriate,¡± argued another elder, a stout orc woman named Vora. Her tone was firm but less vengeful. ¡°Let them wander the wilderness. The wilds will judge them as they judged our kin.¡±


    Grok¡¯an stood with arms crossed, his towering frame casting a long shadow across the slavers. His tusks gleamed in the firelight as he growled, ¡°These men caused too much pain to simply let them go. Execution is not just justice¡ªit¡¯s necessity. Their survival only invites more of their kind.¡±


    The murmurs from the villagers grew louder, some echoing Druzh¡¯s call for blood while others nodded toward Vora¡¯s suggestion.


    Khaz¡¯ara stood at the edge of the gathering, her arms crossed as she watched the scene unfold. Her sharp amber eyes flicked between the elders, gauging their resolve. Druzh, as always, was driven by hate¡ªa fire that burned hotter whenever the traveler was mentioned. Vora, pragmatic as ever, sought to avoid further bloodshed. Grok¡¯an was steady, his leadership clear, but his anger was just beneath the surface, fueled by the years of suffering inflicted by slavers like these.


    And then her eyes caught movement at the edge of the village.


    The traveler.


    He strode through the gathering, his steps light but deliberate, his head tilted slightly as though he was deep in thought. His new cloak swayed with his movement, and though he seemed casual, there was a strange weight in his expression.


    Khaz¡¯ara felt something shift in her chest¡ªsomething that made her stand a little taller, her heart beating a little faster. Her thoughts flashed to his earlier suggestion, his bold declaration that the slavers should taste the same suffering they¡¯d inflicted on others. It had been a reckless idea, almost laughable in its irony, but she hadn¡¯t been able to shake the sense of justice in his words.


    ¡°Enough!¡± she called out, her voice sharp and cutting through the noise of the debate. The elders and villagers turned toward her, their murmurs falling silent.


    She stepped forward, her gaze locking onto Grok¡¯an¡¯s. ¡°You speak of justice, of retribution. But we owe a great deal to the one who ensured our victory.¡±


    Grok¡¯an frowned slightly, his brow furrowing. ¡°What are you saying, Khaz¡¯ara?¡±


    She gestured toward the traveler, her tone steady and commanding. ¡°I say that the one who defeated Garr¡¯khan¡ªthe one who gave us this chance for justice¡ªshould have a say in how it is delivered.¡±


    The crowd stirred, murmurs rippling through them like a wave. Elder Druzh¡¯s face darkened, his tusks grinding together. ¡°You would give him the power to decide our enemies¡¯ fate?¡± he spat, his tone dripping with disdain. ¡°A human?¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara held her ground, her sharp gaze cutting toward Druzh. ¡°Why not? He fought for us. He bled for us. And he stood against a monster that even we feared. His actions earned him that right.¡±


    The traveler paused, his dark eyes flicking between the slavers and the gathered crowd. For a moment, Khaz¡¯ara saw something flicker in his gaze¡ªan emotion she couldn¡¯t quite name. He tilted his head slightly, his usual grin pulling at the corner of his lips.


    ¡°Well,¡± he said lightly, stepping closer to the circle. ¡°If you insist.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara fought the urge to roll her eyes. Even now, he couldn¡¯t help but be insufferable. But there was a strange warmth in her chest as she watched him approach the center of the clearing, his posture casual but his presence undeniable.


    Grok¡¯an¡¯s deep voice rumbled across the crowd. ¡°The traveler has earned his place among us, Druzh. Let him speak.¡±


    The elder growled under his breath but said nothing more, his knuckles tightening on his staff.


    Khaz¡¯ara watched as the traveler stopped just short of the slavers, his gaze sweeping over them. He studied their faces, the way they flinched under his scrutiny, the way their chains rattled faintly with every nervous movement.


    Finally, he looked up, meeting the eyes of the crowd. ¡°I stand by what I said earlier,¡± he began, his tone light but firm. Traveler stepped forward, the firelight casting flickering shadows across his face as he addressed the gathered villagers and elders. His tone was calm, deliberate, but the intensity in his eyes spoke volumes.


    ¡°These men,¡± he began, gesturing toward the slavers bound in chains, ¡°have caused suffering. They¡¯ve torn apart families, stolen freedom, and left scars that might never fully heal. You all know this¡ªmany of you have felt it firsthand. And now, the question we face is: What should be done with them?¡±


    The murmurs in the crowd quieted as his voice carried over them, each word sinking into the tense silence.


    Khaz¡¯ara felt her pulse quicken as his words hung in the air, her sharp eyes catching the way the villagers leaned in, their expressions torn between curiosity and uncertainty.


    He continued, his voice carrying an edge of conviction. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. The simplest answer is to end their lives. A sword through the heart, a clean break from this world. And I get it¡ªjustice is supposed to be swift, right? But is that really justice? Or is it just vengeance wearing a prettier face?¡±


    Traveler¡¯s gaze swept over the villagers, lingering on the freed captives standing at the edges of the crowd. ¡°I¡¯ve seen what vengeance does. It¡¯s a fire that burns hot but leaves nothing but ash behind. And ash can¡¯t rebuild homes, can¡¯t heal wounds, can¡¯t make anyone whole again.¡±


    He took a step closer to the slavers, his eyes locking onto one of them¡ªa man who visibly flinched under his stare. ¡°These men took everything from others. Their actions weren¡¯t born of desperation or survival¡ªthey were deliberate. Calculated. Cruel. And that¡¯s why they don¡¯t deserve the mercy of death. No. They should face the weight of what they¡¯ve done.¡±


    He turned back to the crowd, his voice rising slightly, filled with conviction.


    The fire crackled behind him as his words settled over the gathering, the villagers and elders exchanging uncertain glances. Traveler stood tall, his voice steady ¡°There¡¯s a quote I heard once, by a great man¡± he said, his eyes scanning the gathered orcs and freed captives. ¡°¡®Usually, when people are sad, they don''t do anything. They just cry over their condition. But when they get angry, they bring about a change.¡¯¡±


    The murmurs began again, louder this time, as the villagers exchanged glances and whispered among themselves.


    He stepped forward, his gaze locking onto the elders, then sweeping to the villagers. ¡°Anger is powerful. It¡¯s a spark. It¡¯s what brought you here, what helped you fight back. But anger alone can¡¯t sustain a future. You¡¯ve already shown you¡¯re stronger than what these men tried to make you. Now it¡¯s time to channel that anger into change¡ªreal, lasting change.¡±


    His tone hardened, each word striking like a hammer on an anvil. ¡°Don¡¯t just punish them. Don¡¯t just cry over what they¡¯ve done. Make them tools for your future. Let your anger become the force that rebuilds what they tried to destroy. That¡¯s how you honor those they hurt. That¡¯s how you make sure their crimes don¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Traveler straightened, his arms at his sides but his presence towering. ¡°You¡¯ve already proven you¡¯re survivors. Now, prove you¡¯re builders, too. Take the anger, take the pain, and make something out of it that no one can ever take away.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara couldn¡¯t stop the faint smile that tugged at her lips. You truly are impossible, she thought, her admiration for him growing despite herself.


    The elders exchanged looks, their faces a mixture of skepticism and thoughtfulness. Grok¡¯an¡¯s gaze lingered on the traveler, his brow furrowed as though weighing the human¡¯s words. Finally, he gave a slow nod.


    ¡°You¡¯ve made your case, traveler,¡± Grok¡¯an said, his tone steady. ¡°Now, let the elders decide.¡±


    The traveler stepped back, his grin widening just enough to catch Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s eye. She rolled hers in return but felt the warmth in her chest grow just a little stronger.


    Khaz¡¯ara watched the crowd¡¯s reaction ripple like a storm passing through the forest. Traveler¡¯s words hung heavy in the air, their weight undeniable, but their reception fractured. Some elders exchanged wary glances, their faces lined with skepticism, while murmurs swept through the villagers, ranging from quiet agreement to sharp objections.


    Elder Druzh, his voice dripping with disdain, was the first to break the silence. ¡°This... outsider speaks of change as if it is so simple. As if the scars these men left on our people can be healed with their sweat and toil.¡± He gestured sharply at the chained slavers, his tusks flaring. ¡°They deserve no redemption. Their lives should end here, as payment for the lives they stole.¡±


    A murmur of agreement followed from some of the older villagers, their eyes burning with hatred. Khaz¡¯ara felt the tension grow, the crowd swaying like a taut rope about to snap.


    Grok¡¯an stepped forward, his broad shoulders casting a shadow over the kneeling slavers. His gaze, heavy and deliberate, swept over the crowd. ¡°Elder Druzh is not wrong,¡± he rumbled, his deep voice carrying over the restless noise. ¡°These men caused great suffering. They stole lives and broke spirits. But...¡± He paused, turning to look at Traveler, who stood silently, his dark eyes steady. ¡°The traveler¡¯s words hold truth.¡±


    The chieftain straightened, his stance firm. ¡°Execution is justice, yes. But it¡¯s fleeting. Their pain would last moments, while the pain they caused lingers for years. For generations. If we want true justice, we must make them bear the weight of their actions. Let them suffer as they made others suffer. Let them serve as a reminder of what we will never again allow.¡±


    His words quieted the crowd, the force of his authority evident. Khaz¡¯ara saw a flicker of approval in Traveler¡¯s expression, though he said nothing, his posture calm yet commanding.


    The elders began to debate amongst themselves, their voices low but intense. Shorga, the shaman, stepped forward, her tone measured as she addressed her fellow elders. ¡°There is wisdom in both paths,¡± she said. ¡°But what Grok¡¯an and the traveler propose is not mercy. It is justice with purpose. A chance to rebuild while ensuring these men pay for their crimes every day they draw breath.¡±


    Elder Druzh scoffed but said nothing more, his arms crossed as he glowered at Traveler. The other elders murmured in hushed tones, weighing the arguments carefully.


    As the discussion carried on, Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s gaze shifted to Traveler. He stood apart, his hands clasped loosely behind his back, his expression unreadable. Yet she saw it in his eyes¡ªa mix of resolve and melancholy, as if he knew his time here was nearing its end. The villagers watched him, too, their expressions ranging from wary distrust to quiet respect.


    Finally, Grok¡¯an turned to the elders, his tone firm. ¡°It is time to decide.¡±


    The elders exchanged glances, and one by one, they nodded. A majority had sided with Traveler¡¯s proposal. Elder Druzh was the last to respond, his face a mask of simmering disdain. He grunted sharply but offered a reluctant nod, his eyes narrowing at Traveler as if daring him to falter.


    The verdict was clear, and Khaz¡¯ara felt the tension in the air shift. The slavers, their faces pale and their eyes wide with dread, seemed to grasp the full weight of their fate. Their punishment would not be swift¡ªit would be long, grueling, and unrelenting.


    As Grok¡¯an announced the decision to the gathered villagers, Khaz¡¯ara glanced back at Traveler. His gaze met hers, and for a moment, the crowd and the noise seemed to fade. There was something in his expression¡ªa quiet pride, tempered by a trace of sadness¡ªthat made her chest tighten.


    Whatever was coming next, she realized, would mark a turning point. For the slavers. For the village. And for Traveler himself.


    The slavers were herded away under heavy guard, their chains clinking in a somber rhythm. Their faces betrayed the despair settling in as the full weight of their punishment began to sink in. I stood back, watching as they were led toward their new reality¡ªa life of hard labor, paying back what they¡¯d taken from the world.


    It should¡¯ve felt like a victory, and maybe it was. But something gnawed at me, an ache that wasn¡¯t quite physical. It started as a quiet hum, a whisper at the edge of my thoughts, and grew louder with every breath I took.


    That pull again.


    I looked around the village, my eyes tracing over the scene unfolding around me. Warriors walked among their people, checking on the wounded, offering quiet reassurances. Freed captives sat in small groups, their shoulders sagging with relief as they clung to loved ones or simply sat in the first real peace they¡¯d known in months¡ªmaybe years.


    It felt... complete. The chaos of the past few days had given way to something steady, something solid. I wasn¡¯t needed here anymore. The orcs had each other, and they were beginning to heal. They didn¡¯t need me to fight their battles or show them the path forward.


    I exhaled deeply, leaning against a sturdy post near the edge of the central clearing. My fingers brushed absently over the hilt of my sword, its golden glow long since faded. A sense of closure settled over me¡ªnot quite satisfaction, but something close. My purpose here, whatever it had been, was fulfilled.


    ¡°Feels... final,¡± I muttered under my breath, the words disappearing into the cool air.


    The pull sharpened, no longer a hum but a steady, insistent tug in my chest. It wasn¡¯t a voice or a command. It was instinct, pure and undeniable. I needed to move on. Where? I didn¡¯t know. But the feeling left no room for doubt. My time here was done.


    I pushed off the post and walked slowly toward the heart of the village, taking in the sights with a strange mix of pride and melancholy. The warriors nodded to me as I passed, some hesitating before offering quiet words of thanks. The freed captives didn¡¯t speak to me directly, but their glances carried gratitude, cautious and distant as it was.


    I paused by a group of young orcs who were tending to a wounded elder. They worked quickly, their hands steady, their focus unbroken. One of them glanced up at me and gave a hesitant smile before returning to his task. It was such a simple thing, but it stirred something deep in my chest.


    They¡¯re going to be okay.


    I let the thought settle, sinking into the weight of it as I continued walking. My feet carried me to the edge of the village, where the forest began to reclaim the land. The trees loomed tall and vibrant, their branches swaying gently in the breeze. The pull in my chest eased slightly, as if to tell me I was heading in the right direction. But something still held me back¡ªa thread that hadn¡¯t been cut yet.


    I looked over my shoulder, back toward the village. Back toward her.


    Khaz¡¯ara.


    The thought of leaving her twisted something in my gut, a mix of excitement and melancholy I couldn¡¯t quite pin down. She¡¯d been there through all of it, fierce and commanding, her sharp amber eyes always watching. She was the first to challenge me, the first to question me, and the first to believe in me when it mattered most.


    And now, I might never see her again.


    The breeze whispered through the forest, rustling the leaves in a soothing cadence. I leaned against a moss-covered tree, staring into the dense, untamed wilderness ahead. My hands fidgeted with the edge of my cloak, my thoughts tangled in the decision I¡¯d already made.


    ¡°Traveler.¡±


    Her voice broke through the quiet like the edge of a blade, sharp and commanding yet layered with something softer. I turned to see Khaz¡¯ara stepping through the underbrush, her gaze locked on me with that familiar intensity.


    She stopped a few paces away, crossing her arms as she studied me. ¡°You¡¯ve been avoiding the village,¡± she said, her tone more matter-of-fact than accusatory.


    I offered a half-smile, scratching the back of my neck. ¡°Not avoiding. Just... thinking.¡±


    She raised a brow, clearly unimpressed. ¡°You¡¯re a terrible liar.¡±


    I laughed lightly, though the sound felt hollow. ¡°Okay, maybe avoiding a little.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara tilted her head, her amber eyes narrowing slightly as if she were piecing something together. ¡°You¡¯re planning to leave.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a question. It was a statement, and hearing it out loud sent a pang through my chest. I exhaled slowly, nodding.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I admitted, my voice quieter than I intended. ¡°I think it¡¯s time.¡±


    Her expression flickered¡ªsurprise, maybe, or something deeper¡ªbut she quickly masked it, her features settling into a neutral calm. ¡°Why now?¡±


    I looked away, back toward the forest, as I tried to find the right words. ¡°There¡¯s this... pull. I can¡¯t explain it. It¡¯s like the universe is telling me my work here is done. You don¡¯t need me anymore.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s eyes darkened, her brows furrowing as she stepped closer. ¡°That¡¯s not true. The tribe¡ª¡±


    ¡°Will be fine,¡± I interrupted gently. ¡°They¡¯ve got you, Grok¡¯an, the warriors. They¡¯ve got each other. You don¡¯t need some strange human throwing things off balance.¡±


    Her jaw tightened, but she didn¡¯t argue. Instead, she shifted her weight slightly, her arms dropping to her sides. ¡°Where will you go?¡±


    I hesitated, running a hand through my hair as I let out a wry chuckle. ¡°That¡¯s the thing¡ªI don¡¯t know. Somewhere out there.¡± I gestured vaguely to the horizon. ¡°The world¡¯s bigger than I ever imagined, and there¡¯s so much I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ve got this... mission, I think. Something I have to do, even if I don¡¯t have all the answers yet.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara studied me, her expression unreadable. ¡°A mission.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I said, meeting her gaze. ¡°To make the world better. To leave it in a better state than I found it¡ªwhatever that looks like. Maybe that means helping people like I did here. Maybe it means learning more about magic, or stopping people like Garr¡¯khan. I don¡¯t know yet. But I can¡¯t do it by staying in one place.¡±


    She was silent for a long moment, her sharp eyes searching mine. I couldn¡¯t tell what she was looking for¡ªor if she found it¡ªbut eventually, she let out a quiet sigh. ¡°You really are impossible.¡±


    I grinned faintly, though my chest felt heavier. ¡°That¡¯s what you keep telling me.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s lips twitched, almost into a smile, but she quickly looked away, staring into the forest with a distant expression. ¡°If this is what you feel you have to do, then... I won¡¯t try to stop you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said softly, the words carrying more weight than I expected.


    She nodded, though her eyes stayed fixed on the trees. ¡°But you¡¯d better not get yourself killed, traveler. I don¡¯t want to hear stories about some idiot human dying because he bit off more than he could chew.¡±


    I chuckled, a genuine laugh this time. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best, Commander.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s gaze lingered on the horizon for a moment before she turned back to me, something unspoken glinting in her amber eyes. Her jaw tightened, and for the first time since she¡¯d arrived, she looked uncertain¡ªlike she was struggling to find the right words.


    ¡°Traveler...¡± she began, her voice steady but quieter than usual. She took a step closer, her hands twitching slightly at her sides before she crossed her arms again, a familiar stance. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking.¡±


    ¡°Uh-oh,¡± I said, a grin tugging at my lips. ¡°That¡¯s never good.¡±


    She shot me a sharp look, but there was no real heat behind it. ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± I said, holding up my hands in mock surrender. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±


    She hesitated, her eyes darting briefly to the ground before meeting mine again. ¡°You¡¯re reckless. You rush into things without a plan half the time, and you¡¯ve got this... ridiculous way of turning everything into a joke, even when you¡¯re about to die.¡±


    ¡°Wow, don¡¯t hold back,¡± I said with a laugh, though I felt a slight pang in my chest. ¡°Tell me how you really feel.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not done,¡± she said, her tone firm but her lips twitching faintly. She took a breath, her expression softening. ¡°But... you¡¯ve also done things I didn¡¯t think were possible. You took down Garr¡¯khan, you gave the elders a solution they couldn¡¯t see, and you¡¯ve... helped us. Helped me.¡±


    Her words hit harder than I expected, and I found myself standing a little straighter. ¡°Khaz¡¯ara, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m coming with you,¡± she said suddenly, cutting me off.


    I blinked, taken completely off guard. ¡°Wait, what?¡±


    ¡°You heard me,¡± she said, her voice regaining its usual confidence. ¡°You¡¯re going to get yourself killed if someone isn¡¯t there to watch your back. And let¡¯s be honest¡ªyou need me more than you think.¡±


    I opened my mouth, then closed it again, my brain scrambling to process what she¡¯d just said. For a moment, I felt a rush of something I hadn¡¯t expected¡ªexcitement, maybe even giddiness¡ªbut I quickly masked it behind a lopsided grin. ¡°You sure this isn¡¯t just an elaborate excuse to get out of village life?¡±


    Her eyes narrowed. ¡°And what if it is?¡±


    I laughed, shaking my head. ¡°You¡¯re full of surprises, Commander.¡±


    ¡°Someone has to keep you in line,¡± she said, her tone dry but her expression softening. ¡°And besides... the village will be fine without me. They¡¯ve got Grok¡¯an, the elders, and the warriors. My path isn¡¯t here anymore.¡±


    I studied her for a long moment, my grin fading into something more genuine. ¡°Are you sure about this? It¡¯s not exactly a vacation, you know. There¡¯s danger, uncertainty, and a lot of me talking.¡±


    She smirked faintly. ¡°I think I can handle it.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but laugh again, shaking my head in disbelief. ¡°Well, Khaz¡¯ara, welcome to the party. I hope you know what you¡¯re getting into.¡±


    ¡°Someone has to keep you alive,¡± she said with a shrug, but there was a glint in her eyes that spoke of something more.


    As we stood there, the forest quiet around us, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that this was the start of something new¡ªnot just for me, but for both of us

 The Plains of Ruins

    The soft hues of dawn painted the village in shades of gold and amber as the first light crept over the horizon. Smoke from the early morning fires curled lazily into the crisp air, mingling with the earthy scent of dew-drenched ground. The village stirred with quiet activity, orcs moving about with a measured purpose as they began their day. Near the edge of the clearing, however, a small gathering formed, drawn by the unusual sight of packed bags and the presence of their chieftain.


    Traveler stood near the treeline, adjusting the straps of his pack. His gaze swept over the village, lingering on the sturdy huts and woven barriers that had provided him and Khaz¡¯ara shelter. This place had been more than a temporary refuge; it had been a crossroads where lives intertwined, and he felt the weight of that connection as he prepared to leave.


    Beside him, Khaz¡¯ara stood with her pack slung over one shoulder, her amber eyes scanning the growing crowd. Her expression remained stoic, but the faint furrow in her brow betrayed a mix of emotions she hadn¡¯t yet voiced. The orcs closest to them exchanged quiet murmurs, their voices low but not quite soft enough to escape her sharp ears.


    ¡°She¡¯s leaving with the human?¡± a young warrior muttered to his companion, his tone tinged with both confusion and admiration. ¡°Why would she go with him?¡±


    ¡°Because she¡¯s smarter than you,¡± the companion shot back, earning a sharp glare. ¡°Grok¡¯an wouldn¡¯t let her go if it wasn¡¯t important.¡±


    ¡°Still... it¡¯s strange, isn¡¯t it? What does she see in him?¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara rolled her eyes, her lips twitching into a faint smirk. ¡°You know I can hear you, right?¡± she called out, her tone dry but carrying enough of an edge to make the pair stiffen.


    The young warrior immediately straightened, his face flushing beneath his greenish-gray skin. ¡°Apologies, Commander! I didn¡¯t mean¡ª¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t mean to get caught,¡± she finished for him, arching a brow. ¡°Keep your focus on your training, or I¡¯ll be back to remind you why I¡¯m the one leaving and you¡¯re not.¡±


    A ripple of laughter spread through the gathered orcs, their tension easing in the face of Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s sharp wit. Even Grok¡¯an, who stood at the forefront, allowed a faint chuckle to rumble from his broad chest.


    ¡°You never could resist putting them in their place, could you?¡± Grok¡¯an said, his deep voice carrying a note of amusement.


    ¡°Only when they deserve it,¡± Khaz¡¯ara replied, though her expression softened slightly as she turned to face him. ¡°They¡¯ll learn.¡±


    The chieftain nodded, his tusks catching the morning light as he regarded her with something akin to pride. ¡°They will. But their teacher will be missed.¡±


    Before she could respond, Grok¡¯an¡¯s gaze shifted to Traveler, his expression turning more serious. The orcs around them fell silent, sensing the weight of the moment. Grok¡¯an stepped closer, his towering frame casting a long shadow over the clearing.


    ¡°So it¡¯s true,¡± he said, his voice low but firm. ¡°You¡¯re leaving.¡±


    Traveler inclined his head, his grin tempered by a quiet gravity. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s time.¡±


    Grok¡¯an studied him for a long moment, his sharp eyes narrowing slightly. Then he turned to Khaz¡¯ara, his tone taking on a protective edge. ¡°And you¡¯ve chosen to follow him.¡±


    ¡°I have,¡± she said without hesitation, meeting his gaze evenly. ¡°The village is strong. You¡¯re strong. But I need to see more, learn more. If I¡¯m going to truly protect our people, I need to understand the world beyond this place.¡±


    Her words sparked a murmur among the onlookers, some nodding in agreement while others exchanged skeptical glances. One elder warrior stepped forward, his weathered face lined with concern.


    ¡°Khaz¡¯ara,¡± he said, his tone cautious but respectful. ¡°Are you sure about this? The world outside our borders is dangerous. And he¡ª¡± the warrior gestured toward Traveler, his brow furrowing slightly ¡°¡ªis still a human.¡±


    ¡°And one who¡¯s earned his place here,¡± Grok¡¯an interjected, his voice cutting through the murmurs like a blade. He fixed the elder warrior with a steady gaze. ¡°He fought alongside us. He bled for us. Whatever else he is, he¡¯s proven himself.¡±


    The elder warrior hesitated, then bowed his head slightly. ¡°As you say, Chieftain.¡±


    Grok¡¯an turned back to Traveler, his expression unreadable. ¡°Keep her safe, human. She may be the fiercest warrior among us, but that doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s invincible.¡±


    Traveler smiled, his tone light but sincere. ¡°Trust me, I¡¯m more worried about her keeping me alive. Have you seen the size of that axe?¡±


    The tension broke with a wave of chuckles, even Grok¡¯an letting out a low rumble of amusement. Khaz¡¯ara rolled her eyes but couldn¡¯t quite hide the faint smirk tugging at her lips.


    ¡°Enough of this,¡± she said, her voice firm but not unkind. ¡°We¡¯re leaving. Grok¡¯an, the village is in your hands.¡±


    ¡°And it always will be,¡± Grok¡¯an replied, his tone carrying the weight of his leadership. He stepped closer, placing a massive hand on her shoulder. ¡°Walk with strength, Khaz¡¯ara. And remember¡ªyou will always have a place here.¡±


    Her expression softened, the faintest flicker of emotion breaking through her usual stoicism. ¡°Thank you, Grok¡¯an. I won¡¯t forget.¡±


    The final preparations for their departure drew to a close, Shorga stepped forward, her ceremonial staff adorned with dangling charms that jingled softly in the quiet air. The villagers parted instinctively, forming a respectful circle around her and the travelers. The shaman¡¯s presence commanded reverence, her calm but piercing gaze sweeping over the gathered crowd before settling on Traveler and Khaz¡¯ara.


    Without a word, Shorga raised her staff, and a sudden hush fell over the clearing. The faint rustle of the wind through the trees seemed to pause, the world holding its breath as she began her ritual. The charms on her staff caught the morning light, casting shimmering patterns across the ground.


    She closed her eyes and began to chant, her voice melodic and low, carrying an otherworldly resonance. The villagers watched, their expressions a mix of awe and anticipation. From the air around her, a faint glow began to coalesce¡ªa soft violet light that shimmered like mist in the dawn. Gasps rippled through the crowd as the light condensed, taking form before their eyes.


    A wisp emerged, its vibrant violet hue unlike any they had seen before. It hovered near Shorga for a moment, pulsating gently as though it breathed with her rhythm. Then, slowly, it drifted toward Traveler.


    He stiffened as the wisp approached, its glow painting his features in hues of amethyst. The light was warm, almost tangible, and it seemed to resonate with something deep within him. The crowd murmured in surprise as the wisp lingered, circling him once before pausing just above his shoulder. For a fleeting moment, it pulsed brighter, as if acknowledging him, and then it began to fade, dissolving into the air like smoke carried on the breeze.


    Shorga¡¯s voice broke the silence, steady and resonant. ¡°The spirits have blessed your path. This wisp, violet in its hue, is a rare gift¡ªan omen not seen in many generations. It lingers not as a guide, but as a reminder of the unity you must carry. Your journey will test more than your strength. It will test your resolve, your purpose, and the bond that ties you together.¡±


    Her sharp eyes shifted to Traveler, their intensity unyielding. And in a low voice she said ¡°The Creator¡¯s hand shapes your path, though the steps are yours to take. Remember this, traveler: the world does not bend to one¡¯s will easily, but neither does it resist the truth of a soul determined to bring balance.¡±


    Traveler swallowed hard, the weight of her words settling over him like a mantle. He glanced at Khaz¡¯ara, who stood quietly at his side, her expression unreadable but her posture resolute.


    Shorga turned her gaze to Khaz¡¯ara then, her voice softening. ¡°And you, Khaz¡¯ara, daughter of the forest and blade of your people¡ªyour journey will lead you to new strengths, but only if you remain steadfast in the face of doubt.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara dipped her head slightly, a gesture of acknowledgment. ¡°I will not falter.¡±


    Shorga gave a faint nod, lowering her staff as the ritual came to a close. The air seemed to exhale with her, the tension breaking as the crowd murmured in quiet awe. The shaman¡¯s gaze lingered on Traveler for a moment longer, her expression inscrutable, before she turned and stepped back into the circle of elders.


    Among the crowd of elders, Elder Druzh stood, his gnarled staff planted firmly in the ground. His eyes, sharp and unyielding, bore into Traveler with a gaze that spoke volumes without uttering a single word.


    There was no gratitude in that stare, only the same cold distrust and hatred that had shadowed every interaction between them. Traveler met his gaze briefly, offering a faint, almost resigned smile before turning his attention elsewhere. Druzh¡¯s silence was as cutting as any words he might have spoken, but Traveler had come to expect it. Some bridges couldn¡¯t be mended, and he¡¯d long since accepted that.


    Nearby, a group of freed captives approached hesitantly, their steps tentative but their faces sincere. The leader of the small group, an older goblin woman with gray-streaked hair, stepped forward first. She carried a modest bundle wrapped in a tattered cloth.


    ¡°For the journey,¡± she said, her voice quivering slightly but filled with genuine gratitude. ¡°We... don¡¯t have much, but you gave us back our lives. It¡¯s the least we can do.¡±


    Traveler crouched slightly to meet her eye level, accepting the bundle with a warm smile. Inside were simple supplies¡ªdried meats, a small pouch of herbs, and a hand-carved wooden charm shaped like a protective ward. He held it up, examining the intricate details before tucking it carefully into his cloak.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said softly, his voice carrying a sincerity that made the goblin¡¯s eyes shine with emotion. ¡°We¡¯ll make good use of this.¡±


    Behind her, others stepped forward with similar gifts¡ªsimple tools, scraps of fabric, a small pouch of coins. Khaz¡¯ara accepted them wordlessly, her stoic expression betraying just the faintest hint of appreciation. The villagers had so little, yet they gave freely, and the weight of their gratitude was palpable.


    As the last of the captives stepped back, a small voice called out from the crowd. ¡°Khaz¡¯ara!¡±


    Two orc children broke free from the cluster of villagers, running straight to her. They were the same children she had saved in the slavers¡¯ camp, their faces still marked by the shadows of fear but brightened now by something fragile yet hopeful.


    Khaz¡¯ara knelt as they barreled into her, their small arms wrapping tightly around her. She froze for a moment, clearly caught off guard, before placing a steady hand on each of their shoulders.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± the older of the two, a boy, asked, his voice trembling.


    She nodded slowly, her expression softening. ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°But... who will keep us safe?¡± the younger one, a girl, whispered, her small hands clutching at Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s arm as if letting go would bring danger rushing back.


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s voice was steady but carried an uncharacteristic warmth. ¡°You¡¯ll be safe now. Your people are strong, and Grok¡¯an will protect you. You have nothing to fear.¡±


    The boy sniffled, trying to appear braver than he felt. ¡°Will you come back?¡±


    She hesitated, glancing toward Traveler, who stood watching quietly nearby. When she looked back at the children, her amber eyes softened further. ¡°Maybe one day,¡± she said gently. ¡°But for now, I need to go. There are others who need help, just like you did.¡±


    The boy nodded, his grip loosening slightly, while the girl buried her face against Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s shoulder, reluctant to let go. Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s jaw tightened, but she rested her hand on the girl¡¯s head, her fingers threading gently through her hair.


    ¡°You¡¯re strong,¡± she said, her voice low but firm. ¡°Both of you. Never forget that.¡±


    When the children finally pulled away, Khaz¡¯ara stood, her posture stiff but her eyes betraying the depth of her emotions. Traveler caught her gaze as she turned, offering her a small nod.


    ¡°Ready?¡± he asked softly.


    Khaz¡¯ara squared her shoulders, her usual sharpness returning to her expression. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Together, they turned toward the forest, leaving behind a village that had both challenged and changed them. As they walked, Traveler cast one last glance over his shoulder, catching sight of Elder Druzh¡¯s hard, unyielding glare. He sighed quietly, turning his attention back to the path ahead, the children¡¯s lingering gazes and the weight of their trust pressing against his thoughts.


    xxxxxxxx


    The sun dipped below the horizon, painting the forest in deep shades of indigo and gold. The clearing Traveler and Khaz¡¯ara had found was quiet except for the occasional chirp of night insects and the soft rustle of leaves. A small fire crackled between them, its warm light dancing over the shapes of their belongings.


    As they finished arranging their modest camp, Khaz¡¯ara rummaged through her pack, pulling out a small pouch and a delicate iron kettle. Traveler arched a brow, settling onto his bedroll with a faint grin.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t peg you for a tea enthusiast,¡± he said, leaning back on his elbows.


    Khaz¡¯ara didn¡¯t look up as she began preparing the kettle. ¡°There¡¯s a lot you don¡¯t know about me, human.¡±


    Her tone was as sharp as ever, but there was a hint of softness beneath it, a subtle undercurrent that Traveler had grown adept at noticing. He sat up, his curiosity piqued as she worked with practiced precision. She filled the kettle with water from a leather flask and set it carefully over the fire.


    ¡°What¡¯s in the pouch?¡± he asked, his gaze flicking to the bundle of dried leaves and herbs she had placed beside her.


    ¡°A blend,¡± she replied, her voice steady. ¡°My mother taught me how to make it.¡±


    Traveler¡¯s grin softened. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve got me intrigued.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara smirked faintly, though she didn¡¯t look at him. Instead, she pinched a handful of the blend and added it to the kettle as the water began to bubble. The scent that rose from the pot was unlike anything Traveler had experienced¡ªearthy and robust, with an unexpected sweetness that lingered at the edges.


    As the tea steeped, Traveler couldn¡¯t help but notice how precise her movements were, how carefully she measured each addition. It was a side of her he hadn¡¯t seen before¡ªcalm, deliberate, almost tender.


    When she finally poured the tea into two metal cups and handed one to him, he took it with an appreciative nod. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara settled across from him, her own cup cradled between her hands. She didn¡¯t speak immediately, her amber eyes fixed on the firelight as it flickered and danced. Traveler took a tentative sip, and his brows shot up in surprise.


    ¡°This is...¡± He paused, his gaze dropping to the tea. ¡°It¡¯s different.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Good different or bad different?¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± he said quickly, taking another sip. The flavors were layered and complex¡ªearthy with a hint of bitterness, but balanced by an almost floral sweetness. It was familiar in a way he couldn¡¯t quite place, yet undeniably alien. ¡°It¡¯s... hard to describe. Feels like it¡¯s telling a story.¡±


    Her gaze flicked to him, the faintest smile playing at her lips. ¡°A story, huh?¡±


    Traveler nodded, swirling the tea in his cup as he searched for the words. ¡°Like... it¡¯s ancient. Like it¡¯s seen things. It¡¯s almost like it¡¯s alive.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara chuckled softly, shaking her head. ¡°You have a strange way of putting things.¡±


    ¡°Comes with the territory,¡± he said, grinning. ¡°What¡¯s in it?¡±


    ¡°The main herb is called sash¡¯tar in our tongue,¡± she said, her voice quieter now, more reflective. ¡°It was a weed once, something the wizards didn¡¯t care about. Our ancestors¡ªwhen we were still slaves¡ªdiscovered it could be brewed into tea. It gave them strength, calmed their minds, kept them going.¡±


    Traveler¡¯s smile faded as he listened, the weight of her words settling over him. He glanced at the tea in his cup, the simple drink suddenly feeling far more significant. ¡°They grew it in secret?¡±


    ¡°Right under the wizards¡¯ noses,¡± she said, a note of pride creeping into her tone. ¡°They tended to it in the fields where they toiled, hidden among the crops the wizards cared about. It was dangerous, but it became a symbol of defiance. Something that was ours.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Traveler hesitated, his voice dropping. ¡°That¡¯s incredible. They turned something so small into something powerful.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara nodded, her eyes distant as she stared into the fire. ¡°It¡¯s more than tea. It¡¯s a reminder of where we came from. Of what we survived.¡±


    Traveler took another sip, the flavors now carrying an even deeper resonance. He studied Khaz¡¯ara over the rim of his cup, her expression unreadable but her posture slightly more relaxed. For all her strength and fire, there was a vulnerability there¡ªa quiet weight she carried without complaint.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said after a moment, his voice softer now. ¡°For sharing this. It means a lot.¡±


    Her eyes flicked to him briefly, something unspoken passing between them. ¡°It¡¯s just tea,¡± she said, but her tone was gentle, lacking its usual sharpness.


    They sat in silence for a while, the fire crackling softly between them. Traveler could feel the unspoken tension hanging in the air, not uncomfortable but palpable nonetheless. He wanted to say more, to express the growing admiration he felt for her¡ªnot just for her strength, but for her resilience, her history, her spirit. But the words caught in his throat.


    Khaz¡¯ara seemed similarly restrained. She glanced at him occasionally, her sharp amber eyes softer than usual, as if she were weighing something in her mind. But she said nothing, her focus returning to the fire each time.


    As the night deepened, Traveler leaned back against his pack, staring up at the stars. The tea¡¯s warmth spread through him, soothing yet invigorating, a strange contradiction that felt oddly fitting. He glanced at Khaz¡¯ara, who had shifted to a more comfortable position, her features illuminated by the firelight.


    ¡°It¡¯s good tea,¡± he said finally, breaking the silence.


    She huffed softly, her lips twitching in what might have been a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve said that already.¡±


    ¡°Well, it bears repeating,¡± he said, grinning. ¡°But really. Thank you.¡±


    Her gaze lingered on him for a moment longer this time, her expression unreadable. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Traveler.¡±


    He noticed she didn¡¯t call him ¡°human,¡± and the realization sent a quiet warmth through his chest. He decided not to call her ¡°Commander¡± anymore either. The joke had run its course.


    As the fire burned low and the night grew quieter, they both remained lost in their own thoughts, the weight of unspoken words heavy but not unwelcome. The journey ahead was uncertain, but for now, the small clearing felt like a world of its own, bound by firelight, tea, and the quiet connection growing between them.


    The next morning dawned clear and crisp, the soft light of the rising sun painting the forest in warm hues of gold and green. Traveler woke to the faint sound of rustling leaves and the gentle clink of metal. He blinked groggily and turned to see Khaz¡¯ara already up, packing her belongings with efficient movements. The faint scent of last night¡¯s tea still lingered in the air.


    ¡°You¡¯re up early,¡± he said, his voice still hoarse from sleep as he sat up, stretching his arms overhead.


    Khaz¡¯ara glanced at him, her amber eyes sharp but carrying a faint glimmer of amusement. ¡°Someone has to make sure you don¡¯t get lost.¡±


    Traveler chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck as he gathered his things. ¡°Fair point. I¡¯d hate to miss the chance to wander aimlessly.¡±


    Once their camp was dismantled and their belongings secured, they set off into the forest. The morning air was cool, carrying with it the earthy scent of dew and moss. Wisps of mist clung to the undergrowth, retreating slowly as the sun climbed higher.


    The journey was quiet at first, each of them lost in their own thoughts. Traveler took in the familiar sights of the forest, the towering trees, and the vibrant flora, while Khaz¡¯ara walked ahead, her steps steady and purposeful. Every so often, she glanced back to ensure he was keeping pace.


    As the hours passed, the forest began to thin. The trees grew shorter, their trunks gnarled and twisted as if struggling against an unseen force. The ground transitioned from soft, mossy earth to rocky soil speckled with patches of tall grass. By midday, the forest had given way entirely, opening into a vast expanse of rolling plains.


    Traveler paused at the edge of the trees, taking in the scene before them. The plains stretched as far as the eye could see, their golden waves swaying gently in the breeze. Dotted across the landscape were the crumbling remains of ancient stone structures¡ªarches, pillars, and fragments of walls that spoke of a long-forgotten era. The air here was different, charged with an almost imperceptible energy that made the hair on the back of his neck stand on end.


    ¡°Definitely not in Kansas anymore,¡± he muttered under his breath, earning a confused glance from Khaz¡¯ara.


    He gestured to the ruins. ¡°This... doesn¡¯t look like where we were headed. Did we take a wrong turn somewhere?¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s expression grew serious as she scanned the horizon. ¡°No,¡± she said, her voice steady. ¡°We¡¯re on the right path.¡±


    Traveler raised a brow, gesturing to the unfamiliar terrain. ¡°You¡¯re telling me this is normal?¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara shook her head, her gaze fixed on the ruins. ¡°This place was forbidden before the rebellion. The wizards banned entry to these lands, claiming it was dangerous.¡±


    Traveler¡¯s curiosity piqued at her tone. ¡°Dangerous how?¡±


    ¡°There were rumors,¡± she said, her voice quieter now, as if the very air demanded respect. ¡°Of traps, cursed artifacts, and creatures that didn¡¯t belong to this world. But after the rebellion, we scouted these ruins. We found nothing¡ªno treasure, no magic. Just stones and bones.¡±


    Her eyes flicked to the horizon, where the faint outline of distant mountains loomed. ¡°Beyond the ruins lies a kingdom¡ªa human-elf kingdom. The same one the slavers served.¡±


    Traveler¡¯s gaze hardened, his hand unconsciously brushing against the hilt of his sword. ¡°That¡¯s where we¡¯re headed, then.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara nodded, her amber eyes meeting his. ¡°If you¡¯re still determined.¡±


    He offered her a lopsided grin, though his grip on the sword tightened. ¡°What¡¯s life without a little risk?¡±


    As they stepped onto the plains, the subtle shift in the environment became more apparent. The grass was taller here, almost reaching Traveler¡¯s waist in some places, and dotted with strange flowers that glowed faintly in the light. Insects buzzed lazily through the air, their translucent wings catching the sunlight like shards of glass. A distant cry echoed across the plains, sharp and haunting, but neither of them could see its source.


    The ruins loomed closer with each step, their jagged edges casting long shadows over the landscape. Traveler felt an unspoken tension settle between them as they approached. It wasn¡¯t fear exactly, but an awareness of the unknown¡ªa quiet acknowledgment that this land held secrets neither of them fully understood.


    ¡°So,¡± Traveler said after a long stretch of silence, his tone light but his eyes scanning the ruins. ¡°Any idea what those wizards were so scared of?¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line. ¡°We¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±


    Her words hung in the air as they continued their trek, the ancient stones drawing nearer with each passing moment. The plains stretched wide around them, vast and unyielding, as if daring them to uncover the truth hidden within its golden expanse.


    The plains stretched out in every direction, golden grasses rippling beneath a cobalt sky. Traveler and Khaz¡¯ara walked side by side, their packs bouncing lightly against their shoulders. Despite the tense aura of the ruins looming in the distance, the mood between them felt almost relaxed¡ªeasier than either might have expected, given all they¡¯d been through.


    ¡°So,¡± Traveler ventured, half-grinning as he took in the vast landscape, ¡°I¡¯m still not convinced you needed to carry the heavier pack.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara gave him a sidelong glance, her amber eyes glinting with a faint spark of amusement. ¡°You¡¯re already too slow for my liking,¡± she teased, her tone dry. ¡°If I¡¯d let you carry this much weight, we¡¯d never make it before nightfall.¡±


    ¡°Ouch,¡± he said, feigning injury. ¡°And here I was thinking we were bonding.¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°We are. I¡¯m just not letting you slow me down.¡±


    A breeze swept through the tall grass, and for a while, they walked without speaking. Eventually, though, Khaz¡¯ara cleared her throat. ¡°I was thinking...¡± She hesitated, glancing up at the wide sky. ¡°You asked me once about my past, about how I became a commander.¡±


    ¡°I remember,¡± Traveler replied quietly.


    Khaz¡¯ara shifted the weight of her pack. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t exactly grow up during the thick of the rebellion. I was born near its end. Some of my first memories are of my mother telling me stories of my father¡¯s heroics. He fought for the rebellion until...¡± She paused, jaw tightening. ¡°Until Garr¡¯khan betrayed us. My father was captured and killed in that ambush.¡±


    Traveler¡¯s gaze flicked to her, sympathy coloring his features. He didn¡¯t rush her, sensing she had more to say.


    She took a measured breath. ¡°My mother was a rune smith¡ªshe¡¯d picked up the craft by sneaking glances at wizard texts when she was forced to clean their libraries. She was clever, but the wizards never suspected; they didn¡¯t think orcs capable of understanding magic at all. After my father died, she tried her best to raise me alone. Taught me everything she could: how to stand tall, how to be self-reliant, how to read runes even if we weren¡¯t supposed to.¡±


    A fleeting smile touched her lips, though it was tinged with sadness. ¡°She fell ill with some unknown disease when I was still young. She was gone within days. One moment she was fine, the next... it was as if her body just gave out. She couldn¡¯t speak, couldn¡¯t move. The elders said it looked like a ¡®stroke,¡¯ the way her blood and magic stopped flowing properly.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s voice grew quieter. ¡°After she passed, I didn¡¯t know who to blame more¡ªour own people for not finding a cure, or the wizards for twisting us so far from anything natural. I ended up drifting between orc outposts, training with anyone who would teach me. Eventually, I found my way into Grok¡¯an¡¯s tribe, and he saw something in me¡ªmaybe the same fire my parents had. That¡¯s how I ended up a commander.¡±


    She released a breath, gaze fixed ahead. ¡°It¡¯s not a grand story, but it¡¯s mine.¡±


    Traveler shook his head. ¡°It sounds plenty grand to me,¡± he said gently. ¡°You¡¯ve gone through a lot. Losing both parents like that... it shapes you.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara nodded. ¡°It does.¡±


    They strode on for a moment, the ruins looming ever closer, their broken arches and pillars jutting upward like jagged teeth. A distant cry echoed across the grassland, but neither broke stride.


    ¡°So,¡± Khaz¡¯ara said suddenly, her tone shifting. ¡°What about your story with those ¡®bullets¡¯ and that war you mentioned? Since we¡¯re trading personal histories...¡±


    Traveler took in a slow breath. ¡°Alright, fair is fair. The place I come from¡ªlet¡¯s just say it was on the brink of tearing itself apart. A second civil war. Armed groups everywhere, the government turning on its own citizens, entire neighborhoods cut off. I was an EMT¡ªmedical responder¡ªso I got shipped to the worst spots.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°It sounds like chaos.¡±


    ¡°It was,¡± he admitted, a note of weariness creeping into his voice. ¡°We¡¯d drive into these warzones just to patch people up¡ªdidn¡¯t matter what side they were on. The job was to keep them alive. But we never knew if we were safe. Rubber bullets or real ones, tear gas, riot shields... it all blurred together.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara studied him. ¡°How did you keep going?¡±


    He managed a wry smile. ¡°Sometimes I don¡¯t know. I guess I just... kept hoping that maybe saving one life was enough. Then another. And another. It felt like the only thing I could do.¡±


    She nodded thoughtfully, and for a time, they pressed forward in silence. Yet the quiet that settled over them wasn¡¯t tense¡ªit was laced with a mutual respect and a new closeness forged by shared vulnerabilities.


    ¡°You¡¯re a strange one,¡± Khaz¡¯ara remarked at last, shooting him a sidelong look. ¡°But you¡¯ve got your heart in the right place.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a compliment,¡± he said with a grin. ¡°Better than being told I¡¯m slowing you down.¡±


    She smirked. ¡°I stand by that.¡±


    They continued on, the golden plains swaying in the wind and the sun climbing higher in the sky. As they neared the first crumbling archway of the ancient ruins, a hush fell, both of them sensing a change in the air. Stones and scattered rubble hinted at stories long since lost to time.


    But for now, neither worried overmuch about what mysteries might await them ahead. Their thoughts lingered on the past¡ªon parents lost, battles endured, and the odd solace found in unexpected camaraderie. And they both knew that, whatever came next, they wouldn¡¯t face it alone.


    The plains stretched endlessly beneath a brilliant blue sky, the tall grasses rippling like golden waves in the breeze. Traveler and Khaz¡¯ara moved in unison through the rolling terrain, their footsteps forming an unspoken cadence. Despite the looming ruins ahead, an oddly companionable air surrounded them, buoyed by the exchange of personal histories and easy banter.


    Eventually, Khaz¡¯ara broke the gentle lull. ¡°So,¡± she said, glancing at Traveler, ¡°you¡¯ve mentioned bullets, riot police, and something called tear gas before... and I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Her tone was neutral, but her eyes held a spark of curiosity.


    Traveler let out a thoughtful hum. ¡°Yeah, I guess the universal translator can only do so much. You don¡¯t really have an equivalent for a lot of the stuff I dealt with. My world¡ªEarth¡ªwent through what we called a ¡®Second American Civil War.¡¯ It was... basically a massive conflict inside one country. Internal battles, protests, power grabs. The government declared martial law in some areas and turned the military on its own citizens.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara frowned, the lines between her brows deepening. ¡°And these... bullets are weapons?¡±


    Traveler nodded. ¡°Metal projectiles fired from guns¡ªmetal tubes that use explosives to launch them at high speeds. Think of them like tiny arrows that travel faster than the eye can see.¡±


    She considered this, amber eyes narrowing. ¡°Hitting someone with a miniature arrow at that speed...¡± She shook her head. ¡°And ¡®riot police¡¯? Another kind of soldier?¡±


    ¡°Sort of. They were special units meant to control crowds and protests. They used shields, batons, gas canisters¡ªstuff to make people run or choke so they¡¯d disperse.¡± His lips pressed into a thin line, memories flashing in his mind. ¡°Rubber bullets were supposed to be less lethal, but they could still maim or kill if they hit in the wrong spot.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara let out a low whistle, half in disbelief. ¡°Sounds like a cowardly way to fight if you ask me.¡±


    Traveler shrugged. ¡°It wasn¡¯t always about fighting. Sometimes it was more like... intimidation, keeping people too scared to stand up. But it spiraled out of control pretty fast.¡±


    They walked on in silence for a moment, the wind softly hissing through the grass. Then Khaz¡¯ara asked, ¡°You said you were a ¡®medical responder,¡¯ correct? Or an... ¡®EMT¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Emergency Medical Technician,¡± he clarified. ¡°It meant I rode in ambulances¡ªor big wagons with lights and sirens, I guess you could say¡ªtrying to help the injured. We¡¯d rush into places where bullets were still flying, pick people up, patch them up as best we could, and race them to a hospital. A bigger building that specialized in healing... well, healing in the way humans do it. Needles, sutures, medicine, that sort of thing.¡±If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s gaze drifted across the plains as she mulled over his words. ¡°We orcs have healers and shamans, but the wizards¡¯ libraries had all sorts of scrolls about potions, curses, surgeries... half of it we barely understood. Your ¡®medicine¡¯ sounds different still.¡±


    Traveler managed a wry smile. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not magical. Just science and technology we developed over time. It can still be pretty effective.¡± His expression sobered as he continued. ¡°During the war, we treated anyone who needed it. Didn¡¯t matter if they were for the government or against it. We¡¯d roll in under heavy fire, wearing these bright orange vests, hoping they wouldn¡¯t shoot the people who were trying to save lives.¡±


    ¡°Did that work?¡± Khaz¡¯ara asked, genuine concern creeping into her voice.


    ¡°Sometimes,¡± he said, his tone grim. ¡°Sometimes we got caught in the crossfire. I lost a few teammates that way. It was... chaotic.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara studied him for a long moment. ¡°You sound like you¡¯ve seen a lot of death. And yet, you¡¯re here, smiling half the time, joking with me. How?¡±


    Traveler¡¯s shoulders rose and fell in a slow shrug. ¡°I guess you either let it break you or push you to keep going. I saw people do both. And I had a weird sense of duty, I guess. If I was too afraid or too bitter, who else would be there to help the next wounded person?¡±


    She walked in contemplative silence for a moment, boots swishing through the grass. ¡°That¡¯s... noble. Strange, but noble.¡±


    He let out a quiet chuckle. ¡°Strange seems to be my forte.¡±


    She arched a brow. ¡°¡®Forte¡¯? Another Earth word?¡±


    ¡°Uh, means ¡®strength¡¯¡ªwhat someone¡¯s good at,¡± he explained. ¡°The translator picks up some slang, but not all.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s lips curved in a slight smirk. ¡°I find it amusing. You talk about these cities, machines, and the chaos of your war, and it all sounds like something from a wizard¡¯s nightmare. But it¡¯s your reality.¡±


    ¡°Or it was,¡± Traveler murmured. ¡°Until I ended up here.¡±


    They lapsed into another quiet stretch, each processing the other¡¯s words. The crumbling ruins in the distance grew more defined¡ªthe weathered arches, half-toppled pillars, and the broken silhouettes of once-grand structures all hinted at secrets and dangers yet to be discovered.


    Khaz¡¯ara cleared her throat, her voice softer when she spoke again. ¡°You said earlier that bullets travel faster than the eye can see. That¡¯s... humbling. The wizards had spells that could kill in an instant, but orc weapons still rely on muscle, steel, and cunning. It¡¯s hard to imagine the sky suddenly filling with tiny metal death.¡±


    Traveler nodded, recalling too many nights of tracer fire lighting up the dark. ¡°I don¡¯t miss it,¡± he admitted quietly.


    A breeze picked up, riffling through the grass and carrying the faint scent of wildflowers. Khaz¡¯ara glanced sidelong at him. ¡°Sounds like you were thrust into your war the same way my people were thrust into rebellion. None of us asked for it, but we had to adapt or die.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡± He offered a small, wry smile. ¡°You know, we might not come from the same world, but it feels like we share a common thread: we saw terrible things happen to good people, and we decided to do something about it. Even if it meant risking our own lives.¡±


    Her gaze grew more intense. ¡°You talk like a warrior, but your strength comes from a different place. That¡¯s intriguing, Traveler.¡±


    He met her eyes and nodded. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s why we work well together. Different skill sets, same goal: try to leave things better than we found them.¡±


    They continued forward, drawing close enough now to see the wind curling around the old stones of the ruins. Sunlight cast long shadows across carved columns decorated with faded inscriptions. Though time had worn away their edges, the artistry hinted at a civilization once steeped in power.


    ¡°Well,¡± Khaz¡¯ara said, slowing her pace slightly, ¡°whatever¡¯s out there, I¡¯m glad I¡¯m not facing it alone. Even if you do sling around some strange words.¡±


    He laughed under his breath. ¡°I¡¯ll try to keep my weird references to a minimum. Promise.¡±


    She rolled her eyes in mock exasperation, though the corner of her mouth quirked in a half-smile. ¡°No, you won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Probably not,¡± he conceded, amusement glinting in his own eyes.


    For all the weight of their pasts, an unlikely levity thrummed between them¡ªa shared sense that, somehow, leaning on each other¡¯s different experiences made the world, or worlds, a little less daunting. And as they approached the ancient stones, each step took them deeper into the unknown, side by side, united by a mutual respect and an unspoken determination not to let the horrors of their old wars define the future they were forging.


    They pressed on as the afternoon sky began its slow march toward dusk, the once-vibrant gold of the plains gradually deepening to softer, warmer tones. Traveler and Khaz¡¯ara had fallen into a companionable rhythm¡ªstep after step, the only sounds were the swish of grass, the gentle rustle of wind, and the muted clink of their gear. Eventually, the shadows stretched long enough that Khaz¡¯ara cast a measured glance at the sinking sun.


    ¡°We should stop soon,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯d rather not stumble around in these ruins after dark.¡±


    Traveler nodded, scanning the terrain. Off to the left, a cluster of half-toppled columns rose from the tall grass¡ªlittle more than worn stone husks, yet offering some shelter from the elements. ¡°How about over there?¡± he suggested, pointing. ¡°Might give us a bit of windbreak.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara weighed it with a quick, tactical eye. ¡°It¡¯ll do.¡±


    Together, they picked their way through the grass, halting at the broken remnants of what might once have been a courtyard or outpost. Collapsed walls created a natural alcove, enough space for two travelers. Traveler shrugged off his pack and set about gathering bits of driftwood and dried brambles that the wind had piled in corners. Khaz¡¯ara cleared away loose rubble, then helped arrange a makeshift fire pit.


    Before long, a small but welcome fire danced against the twilight. The flickering light cast wavering shadows over the worn carvings on the stone, and the two settled in, retrieving simple provisions from their packs. Khaz¡¯ara munched on strips of dried meat, while Traveler unwrapped a cloth bundle of dried fruit and bread.


    ¡°Yours looks more interesting,¡± she observed, eyeing his food.


    ¡°You say that like we haven¡¯t been eating the same rations for days,¡± Traveler quipped.


    She snorted softly. ¡°I eat what I need; you humans obsess over taste.¡±


    ¡°Says the orc who brought a whole pouch of tea with her.¡± He wagged an eyebrow. ¡°Seems like you care a little about taste.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s lips curved in a faint grin despite herself. ¡°I can still beat you in a fight, taste or not.¡±


    ¡°Duly noted.¡± He tossed her a piece of dried fruit anyway, and she caught it with an easy reflex. She didn¡¯t complain as she bit into it, just offered an appreciative huff.


    They ate in companionable silence for a few moments, the crackle of the fire and the chirp of night insects filling the air. Finally, when Traveler leaned back against a section of collapsed wall, he remembered something she¡¯d said weeks before¡ªafter their showdown with Garr¡¯khan.


    ¡°So,¡± he began, trying to sound casual, ¡°didn¡¯t you promise me a lesson in rune craft?¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara paused mid-bite, her amber eyes flicking to him. ¡°You remember that?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do,¡± he said, grinning. ¡°You said something about showing me a few basics¡ª¡®when the time is right,¡¯ I believe were your words.¡±


    She took a moment to finish her morsel, then wiped her mouth with the back of her hand. ¡°I did. My mother was the true rune smith in the family... but I picked up enough to be dangerous.¡± She caught his gaze, her expression serious. ¡°And I mean dangerous. Runes aren¡¯t a toy.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Traveler said quietly. ¡°I won¡¯t treat it like a game.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara nodded, seemingly satisfied with his solemn response. She dug into her pack, eventually withdrawing a small, flat stone etched with a series of looping patterns. ¡°This is a basic matrix,¡± she explained, holding it out for him to see. ¡°We use it to practice channeling energy in controlled ways¡ªlike drawing lines on a map before making it permanent.¡±


    She motioned for him to slide closer so he could see better. The swirling lines carved into the stone seemed to glow faintly in the firelight, or perhaps it was just a trick of the flames. ¡°These lines guide the flow of power,¡± Khaz¡¯ara continued. ¡°If you overload them, the stone cracks. If you underpower them, nothing happens. Balance is everything.¡±


    Traveler watched intently as she tapped her fingertips along the etched ridges, pointing out intersections. ¡°Orcs aren¡¯t known for subtlety,¡± she said with a wry smile, ¡°but my mother proved that we could master precision just as well as brute force. She¡¯d watch the wizard apprentices in their libraries, memorize their rune shapes, then come back home and tinker with them. Added her own twists, too¡ªthings the wizards never saw coming.¡±


    ¡°She sounds remarkable,¡± Traveler said softly.


    A flicker of emotion passed through Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s eyes. ¡°She was.¡± Then, clearing her throat, she placed the stone on a flat surface of the collapsed wall and gestured for Traveler to come closer. ¡°Give me your hand.¡±


    He extended his right hand, palm down, and she guided it just above the etched surface. ¡°Focus,¡± she instructed. ¡°Imagine your magic¡ªyour life force¡ªlike water you¡¯re gently pouring from a jug. Too fast, and you¡¯ll flood the pattern. Too slow, and the pattern won¡¯t fill.¡±


    Traveler closed his eyes, inhaling slowly. Though he¡¯d dabbled with his imagination-based magic before, this was different¡ªmore structured. He pictured a trickle of energy, steady and calm, flowing from his fingertips into the carved lines.


    A faint tingling sensation crept up his arm. When he dared open one eye, he saw the runes glowing softly, outlines of faint blue-white tracing the paths under his hand. The lines flickered unsteadily, like a candle in a draft, but they remained lit.


    Khaz¡¯ara exhaled, a small smile ghosting across her face. ¡°Not bad for a first try.¡±


    Traveler returned the smile, though his concentration wavered at the praise, causing the glow to sputter out. Khaz¡¯ara didn¡¯t scold him, merely tilted her head in understanding. ¡°It¡¯s tricky. Balance, control, focus. Keep practicing those three things, and you¡¯ll learn faster than most wizard apprentices ever did.¡±


    He sat back, flexing his fingers to shake off the lingering pins-and-needles sensation. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said, quiet awe lacing his voice. ¡°For sharing this. I know it means a lot.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara set the stone aside, tucking it carefully back into her pack. ¡°We¡¯ll do more tomorrow. For now, get some rest. Tomorrow¡¯s going to be another long day.¡±


    He nodded, a mix of excitement and fatigue settling over him. As they doused the fire and unrolled their bedrolls, the last vestiges of twilight gave way to full night. Overhead, stars dotted the sky like pinpricks of light, and a soft breeze rustled the grass around their temporary camp.


    In the hush that followed, both of them lay awake a little longer than usual, thoughts churning¡ªKhaz¡¯ara remembering her mother¡¯s steady hands etching runes by lamplight, and Traveler recalling the faint glow of lines under his fingertips. Different worlds, different paths, and yet here they were, forging a shared lesson in magic and trust beneath an alien sky.


    Neither spoke again before sleep took them, but the air between them felt warmer, thick with the promise of new discoveries waiting just beyond the next sunrise.


    The night air was cool against Traveler¡¯s face as he lay under the open sky, the gentle crackle of the dying fire punctuating the silence. Though exhaustion tugged at his limbs, his mind refused to be still. He kept picturing the swirling lines of the runic stone Khaz¡¯ara had shown him, their shapes dancing behind his eyelids.


    He shifted on his bedroll, unable to stop replaying the sensation of channeling energy into those lines. Something about the runes kept nagging at him. The shapes felt deliberate, like a language spelled out in curves and angles. Finally, he sat up, glancing over at Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s silhouette.


    She lay with her back turned, but he could tell by the tension in her posture that she wasn¡¯t asleep either. Clearing his throat softly, he spoke in a hushed tone that carried in the stillness. ¡°Khaz¡¯ara,¡± he ventured, ¡°can I ask you something about the runes?¡±


    After a beat, she rolled onto her back, eyes reflecting faint starlight. ¡°You¡¯re really not one for rest, are you?¡± she murmured, though the trace of humor in her voice eased any sting.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he said, managing a sheepish smile. ¡°I just... I can¡¯t stop thinking about their shapes. I realized you never actually explained what they mean.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara exhaled, turning her gaze upward. ¡°Meaning, huh? Well, from what my mother told me, runes aren¡¯t random. Each curve, each angle¡ªthere¡¯s a purpose. Sometimes it¡¯s representing a concept like ¡®growth¡¯ or ¡®shield,¡¯ other times it¡¯s a direction for energy to flow. She said the old wizards knew which shapes to combine to get certain effects, but never bothered teaching us orcs why they worked. Just enough to do their grunt labor.¡±


    Traveler frowned, mulling that over. ¡°So they hoarded the knowledge?¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Khaz¡¯ara replied. ¡°Knowledge¡ªreal, meaningful knowledge¡ªwas suppressed. Kept locked away. If people can¡¯t innovate, they can¡¯t challenge those in power.¡± She glanced at him. ¡°That¡¯s what made my mother¡¯s work so risky. She had to piece together scraps of information on her own.¡±


    Traveler nodded slowly. ¡°But if each line is a direction for energy¡ªlike drawing a map for magic¡ªthen it reminds me of what I do with my will-based magic. I sort of visualize what I want to happen, then push my intent into the world. Maybe these runes are just... a more structured version of that?¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara considered, her voice a shade quieter now. ¡°You¡¯re saying your magic and runes could come from the same source¡ªjust used differently?¡±


    He shrugged, thinking about how the orcs¡¯ entire history of innovation had been shackled by the wizards¡¯ rule. ¡°I¡¯m not special,¡± he said. ¡°I just think differently because I¡¯m... well, from somewhere else. Maybe if people here had a chance to experiment without fear, they¡¯d figure out the same things. Faster, even.¡±


    A contemplative silence settled over them, and Khaz¡¯ara let out a low hum. ¡°You might be on to something,¡± she admitted. ¡°My mother always believed the greatest strength of a rune smith wasn¡¯t raw power, but curiosity. She said that¡¯s what scares those who cling to control: someone asking ¡®Why?¡¯¡±


    Traveler grinned in the dim light, lying back onto his bedroll. ¡°Well,¡± he murmured, ¡°it looks like I¡¯ve got a lot of ¡®whys¡¯ ahead of me.¡±


    A faint huff of amusement left Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s lips as she turned back to face the night sky. ¡°That you do. Now try to get some sleep. The ruins will still be there in the morning¡ªand so will your questions.¡±


    He shut his eyes, the shapes of the runes still dancing behind his lids. But this time, the mystery of them felt less daunting and more like a promise. Somewhere out there, buried under centuries of oppression and secrecy, lay an entire world¡¯s worth of innovation waiting to be unleashed. And he intended to unlock it¡ªone curious question at a time.


    Morning arrived with the first hints of pale light slipping over the horizon. Traveler stirred, blinking away the remnants of sleep, and found Khaz¡¯ara already awake. She was crouched by the scattered remnants of their campfire, quietly packing away her gear with efficient motions. Overhead, the sky blushed with traces of dawn, a promise of a clear day.


    ¡°Morning,¡± Traveler said, rubbing a hand over his face.


    Khaz¡¯ara glanced at him, a curt nod her only reply. Neither were talkative right upon waking, but they¡¯d settled into an easy routine. He folded up his bedroll, taking time to check each buckle and tie. She gathered any stray supplies, ensuring their makeshift campsite was left clean, just stones and ashes where the fire had been. Within minutes, they were both geared up, ready to continue their trek across the plains.


    The air smelled fresh, with a crisp edge carried by a gentle breeze. As they set off, the rolling grasslands swayed in shades of gold and green, and the ancient ruins in the distance looked almost peaceful in the new light. Their footsteps fell into a familiar rhythm, the soft crunch of grass beneath their boots mingling with the low hush of wind.


    Suddenly, Traveler felt it¡ªa subtle tug in his gut, the same instinctual pull that had guided him ever since he¡¯d first awakened in this world. It flared stronger now, a persistent, almost urgent nudge, urging him in a direction slightly off their chosen path. He paused mid-step, turning his head as though he¡¯d heard a distant call.


    Khaz¡¯ara slowed beside him. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked, brows knitting. Her hand drifted toward the hilt of her axe as though expecting trouble.


    Traveler shook his head, frowning at the horizon. ¡°That feeling again,¡± he said, pointing just north of the ruins they¡¯d been aiming for. ¡°It¡¯s stronger now.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s amber eyes narrowed as she followed his gesture. ¡°We were heading for those columns, remember? Now you want to change course?¡± She didn¡¯t sound angry, just perplexed.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Traveler replied, gaze distant. ¡°I can¡¯t explain it, but whenever this pull hits, I¡¯ve found that following it leads me... well, where I¡¯m supposed to be.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara let out a slow breath, scanning the horizon where he¡¯d pointed. ¡°Looks like nothing but plains and broken stones that way,¡± she remarked, but there was no mistaking the curiosity flickering across her features. She waited a moment, then shrugged. ¡°If your instincts haven¡¯t gotten us killed yet, I suppose we can trust them a bit longer.¡±


    Grateful, Traveler offered a small smile. ¡°Thanks. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s out there.¡±


    They veered off-course, stepping away from the taller, more distinct ruins. Instead, they headed toward a scattering of smaller rubble piles¡ªcrumbled walls, half-buried archways, jagged hunks of stone standing in isolation. The grass grew patchier here, the ground harder, dotted with clusters of strange moss that clung stubbornly to the rocks.


    As they moved farther, Khaz¡¯ara threw Traveler a sidelong glance. ¡°You sure about this? I¡¯m not seeing much beyond broken stones and the occasional wisp of smoke on the horizon.¡±


    He nodded, though he couldn¡¯t ignore the flicker of unease in his gut. The pull was there, insistent, as though urging him forward. ¡°I just know we should keep going. Trust me?¡±


    She studied him for a long heartbeat, then let out a low chuckle. ¡°You know, for a human¡ªor whatever you are¡ªyou¡¯ve got a strange sense of direction.¡± Despite her words, she matched his pace, shoulders squared.


    They pressed on, the morning sun climbing steadily behind them, casting long shadows over the uneven terrain. Whatever lay ahead, they would face it together¡ªdrawn forward by a force Traveler couldn¡¯t quite name, but trusted all the same. And in the silent exchange of glances between them, it was clear that Khaz¡¯ara, though confused, was willing to follow that pull¡ªat least for now.


    They continued along the path drawn by Traveler¡¯s insistent gut feeling, the plain behind them slowly giving way to more uneven ground. The knee-high grass thinned out, replaced by patches of coarse soil and jagged stones that jutted at odd angles. Khaz¡¯ara and Traveler walked in cautious silence, each step falling in tandem. Although neither spoke, they both felt it¡ªa subtle shift in the air, as though the land itself held its breath.


    Before long, the rolling terrain revealed a new secret: a cluster of stone structures, partially collapsed and half-buried, lurking behind the tall grass. Traveler slowed, heart thudding with anticipation. At first glance, it looked like any other set of ruins they¡¯d passed¡ªbut something here felt different. Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s eyes narrowed; she, too, sensed the difference.


    They edged closer, wariness pulling their hands toward the hilts of their weapons. The architecture of these ruins set them apart from the scattered rubble they¡¯d passed earlier. The walls were built from smooth, interlocking blocks of pale gray stone, etched with intricate lines that formed patterns neither recognized. Spires, broken at the tips, suggested a once-imposing structure now crippled by centuries of neglect.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t from the wizards¡¯ era,¡± Khaz¡¯ara murmured, running her palm over a carved pillar. The texture was cool, almost slick. ¡°Or if it is, they built it in a style I¡¯ve never seen.¡±


    Traveler nodded. He couldn¡¯t place the design either¡ªhis experiences on Earth offered no frame of reference for these swirling motifs and seamless joints. Still, the tug in his gut intensified, urging him deeper into the ruin¡¯s shadowy interior.


    A rusted gate yawned open into a cramped corridor. Fragments of a roof arched overhead, large chunks missing so that sunlight streamed in at odd angles. Khaz¡¯ara moved quietly, her steps sure but cautious. Traveler followed, an odd calm settling over him as they ventured farther. He recognized the feeling: a strange, almost meditative focus that had started the moment he arrived in this world. During moments of tension or uncertainty, his mind seemed to sharpen, and a serene clarity descended¡ªunlike anything he¡¯d experienced in his old life.


    They emerged into what must have been a grand hall, now littered with toppled pillars and debris. Murals stretched across the remaining walls, the paint faded but still discernible. Each panel depicted tall, robed figures weaving shimmering threads of magic¡ªmagic unlike anything either of them had encountered. The figures¡¯ hands flared with arcs of light, their bodies surrounded by swirling geometric shapes that made Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s runes look almost simple by comparison.


    ¡°Whoever they were,¡± she whispered, ¡°they had power.¡±


    Traveler stepped closer to one of the murals, drawn to the elegance of the design. His heart pounded, but that uncanny calm flooded him again, keeping his nerves steady. A soft hum seemed to emanate from somewhere beyond the murals, just audible enough to raise the hairs on his arms. Khaz¡¯ara caught his eye, her expression alert, but she nodded for him to continue.


    They navigated around a fallen column until they found a recess in the wall¡ªa small alcove, deliberately carved. Within it lay a stone tablet, rough at the edges but meticulously etched at its center. Embedded there was a crystal the size of a child¡¯s fist, glowing with a faint blue-white radiance. At Traveler¡¯s approach, the crystal pulsed as though in response.


    Khaz¡¯ara stiffened, hand hovering by her axe. ¡°Careful.¡±


    Traveler swallowed hard, kneeling to study the tablet. Strange symbols ringed the crystal¡ªtight spirals and jagged lines that looked vaguely like the runes Khaz¡¯ara had shown him the night before, yet clearly of a different origin. The hum grew stronger, or perhaps Traveler just felt it resonate in his chest.


    He hesitated only a moment before reaching out. As his fingertips brushed the tablet, the crystal¡¯s glow intensified, pulsing in a steady rhythm that made the mural-lit hall flicker with pale illumination. A gentle warmth spread from his hand to his arm, and that calm focus he¡¯d felt increased tenfold.


    ¡°It¡¯s responding to you,¡± Khaz¡¯ara said, her voice low with awe¡ªor maybe concern. She shifted her stance, ready for trouble.


    Traveler lifted the stone tablet carefully, supporting its weight with both hands. The crystal pulsed again, and then the brightness dimmed, settling back into a faint glow. He exhaled, heart thrumming. ¡°I don¡¯t know what this is,¡± he said, voice hushed, ¡°but I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s important.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara stepped closer, peering at the crystal from over his shoulder. ¡°We should keep it safe until we figure out what these markings mean. Someone in the human-elf kingdom, or maybe a traveling scholar, might have answers.¡±


    She glanced at the murals again, the tall figures with their arcs of magic. ¡°Or we might learn something ourselves, if we keep digging.¡±


    Traveler looked around the ruined hall, as if half expecting the robed figures to come to life from the walls. Despite the strangeness of it all, that calm washed over him once more. He carefully slipped the stone tablet into his pack, cradling the artifact so the crystal wouldn¡¯t be damaged.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep moving,¡± he suggested, his tone quiet but steady. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how much more of this place is stable, and we still need to reach the kingdom.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara nodded, her gaze lingering on the murals one last time. Together, they turned toward the corridor leading out, stepping carefully over fallen stones. The ancient ruin seemed to watch them leave, silent testimony to a forgotten civilization¡ªand to the new challenges waiting for two unlikely companions compelled by curiosity, guided by a mysterious pull, and buoyed by a calm that defied the tension in the air.


    Stepping out of the ruin¡¯s dim corridors into the clear morning light, Traveler and Khaz¡¯ara felt a tangible shift in the air¡ªan undercurrent of tension that had nothing to do with the artifact now resting in Traveler¡¯s pack. Birdsong had vanished, replaced by a disquieting hush that made the hairs on Traveler¡¯s neck stand on end.


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s grip on her axe tightened, her eyes scanning the broken landscape. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong,¡± she muttered.


    They made it no more than a dozen steps past a collapsed arch when the first creature emerged: a hulking silhouette that prowled from behind a shattered column. Its body was covered in dense, matted fur, but what drew the eye were the crystalline shards jutting like spines from its back¡ªand its eyes, glowing an eerie, unnatural green. A low growl echoed through the air, and three more creatures slunk into view, each just as large and unsettling.


    ¡°Never seen anything like these,¡± Khaz¡¯ara breathed, raising her axe defensively.


    One of the beasts snarled, revealing rows of needle-like teeth. Despite its savage appearance, the way it moved¡ªcoordinated and fluid¡ªimplied something akin to intelligence. Without warning, all four creatures sprang forward in unison.


    Traveler¡¯s heart kicked, but that strange, serene focus washed over him yet again, the same calm that had guided him in past battles. He felt a thrum of energy coursing through his limbs. Every breath seemed to sharpen his senses. Time slowed as the first creature lunged, crystals flaring ominously.


    Khaz¡¯ara answered with a swift, diagonal swing of her axe. The beast twisted away mid-leap, narrowly avoiding her blade, but stumbled just enough that she could slam a heavy boot into its flank. It yowled in pain¡ªor maybe anger¡ªand skittered sideways.


    Meanwhile, another beast closed in on Traveler¡¯s left. He pivoted, calling up the well of will-based magic in his core. With a sharp exhale, he channeled it into his muscles, feeling them tighten and surge with strength. His sword arm blurred, intercepting the creature¡¯s snapping jaws in a flash of steel. Where his blade connected, a golden sheen shimmered¡ªhis imagination shaping the edge at a near-molecular level. The blow carved deep, and the beast reeled back, snarling.


    From behind, one of the creatures lunged for Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s exposed flank. Sensing movement, she whipped around, swinging her axe overhead. Sparks danced as her blade scraped against the creature¡¯s crystalline protrusions, but her orcish strength carried the blow through, knocking it off-balance. She bared her tusks in a snarl. ¡°Focus, human! These things don¡¯t go down easy.¡±


    Traveler needed no reminder; two more charged in tandem, their glowing eyes fixed on him. Inhaling sharply, he pushed a pulse of magic through his entire body. First, his sword flared with that bright gold aura, the monomolecular edge slicing the air itself. Then he envisioned a radiant barrier¡ªlike a shield of condensed light¡ªforming just ahead of him. As the beasts barreled into range, his shield took shape, a golden, translucent plane that crashed against them with stunning force.


    One creature howled as it collided and rebounded, momentarily dazed. In that beat of confusion, Traveler lunged, blade slicing a shallow line across its side. It yelped and backed away, crystals glowing erratically.


    Khaz¡¯ara seized the opportunity, hooking her axe under the stunned creature¡¯s front leg and wrenching it off its feet. She drove the blade downward, finishing it with a decisive strike. The beast thrashed once more, then stilled, its crystalline spines dulling as it went limp.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Traveler saw another charge him again. He spun, raising his sword high. This time, he willed an almost invisible extension of that golden energy around the blade¡ªless of a slashing weapon and more of a precise, slicing field. In a smooth arc, he severed the nearest creature¡¯s foreleg just below a crystalline joint. It tumbled and rolled, shrieking.


    Khaz¡¯ara, now free from her first adversary, dashed forward to engage the last standing beast. Each blow she aimed came with an orcish roar, the broad head of her axe crashing down relentlessly. The beast hissed and snarled, swiping with razor-sharp claws. Crystals cracked under Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s strikes, scattering shards across the ground like broken glass.


    Determined not to leave her on her own, Traveler rushed in and thrust his shield between her and the beast, absorbing a vicious swipe. He grunted as the impact rattled his bones, but the golden plane held. Khaz¡¯ara roared, launching a finishing blow that struck the creature at the base of its skull. With a final, pained hiss, it collapsed in a heap.


    Only the wounded creature remained, still whining from its severed limb. It tried to drag itself away, crystals flaring erratically as though sending some kind of silent distress call. Khaz¡¯ara lifted her axe to end its misery, but then paused at Traveler¡¯s raised hand.


    ¡°Wait,¡± he said, his breathing labored. ¡°It... almost feels like they¡¯re connected to something.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara, too, noticed the way the beast¡¯s eyes flickered, as if receiving or transmitting a message. ¡°They¡¯re dangerous,¡± she muttered, ¡°but you might be right.¡± Her axe hovered in the air, uncertain.


    The creature¡¯s glow dimmed. A moment later, it collapsed, life ebbing from its body. Traveler and Khaz¡¯ara watched, a grim hush settling over the battlefield of broken crystals and bloodstained stone.


    Finally, Khaz¡¯ara exhaled, letting her axe head drop. ¡°You okay?¡±


    Traveler nodded, chest heaving. The calm lingered, but his pulse thundered in his ears. ¡°Yeah,¡± he said, his voice rough. He felt the golden aura fade from his sword and shield, the energy flickering out like an ember. ¡°I¡¯m good.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara inspected the dead creatures¡ªparticularly the shards. ¡°First time I¡¯ve seen anything like these. Almost like they were controlled... or at least directed.¡±


    Traveler glanced at her, heart pounding but mind strangely clear. ¡°We¡¯ll have to be careful,¡± he said. ¡°We don¡¯t know if there are more. Or who¡ªor what¡ªmight be behind them.¡±


    She cleaned her axe on a strip of cloth. ¡°Then let¡¯s move. Better we don¡¯t stay here and wait for reinforcements.¡±


    Traveler nodded. With one last look at the unnerving, crystal-studded corpses, they turned and continued their journey. Though they won this encounter, a new unease crept under their skin, leaving them to wonder what else lurked in these ancient lands¡ªand who or what might be guiding such fearsome creatures.


    They stood at the edge of the ruin, breath still ragged from the fight, bloodied crystals crunching underfoot. A hush settled over the aftermath¡ªa silence so thick that Traveler felt his own heartbeat echoing in his ears. Khaz¡¯ara wiped the last streaks of gore from her axe, scanning the horizon for any sign of more hostile creatures.


    ¡°We should check them,¡± she said, nudging one of the bodies with her boot. ¡°See if there¡¯s anything useful¡ªor at least figure out what they really are.¡±


    Traveler nodded, still shaking off the lingering adrenaline and the slowly fading aura of calm. The monstrous forms lay scattered¡ªfur bristling with those unusual shards. With careful steps, he moved closer to the nearest corpse, its glazed, glowing eyes now dark in death.


    He crouched to examine the crystals jutting from the beast¡¯s shoulder. Most were dull, fractured by Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s axe or his blade. But one piece gleamed brighter, embedded deep in the beast¡¯s flesh as if fused there. Traveler reached out, hand hovering an inch away. Immediately, his senses buzzed with that faint, magical hum¡ªa resonance akin to the artifact they had taken from the ruins.


    ¡°Khaz¡¯ara,¡± he called quietly. ¡°I think there¡¯s something in here.¡±


    She approached, brow furrowed, amber gaze flicking between Traveler and the shard. ¡°Be careful. If it¡¯s anything like the tablet¡¯s crystal, it could react.¡±


    Traveler braced himself, then pried the crystal free. It came loose with a meaty sound, still slick with the creature¡¯s blood. The moment he held it, a crackle of energy sparked up his arm, more violent than the calm pulse he¡¯d felt in the ruin. He hissed, nearly dropping the shard.


    A low whisper flooded his mind, a language that should have been unfamiliar¡ªyet his universal translator pendant rendered it in words he could understand.


    ¡°The Guardians of Balance are awakening... The Creator¡¯s agent of change has arrived...¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara must have seen his eyes widen, because she clasped a firm hand on his shoulder. ¡°Traveler? What is it?¡±


    He shuddered, the whispers layered and urgent, as though multiple voices spoke at once. They flickered through his mind, accompanied by a sensation that chilled his spine. He sensed the words weren¡¯t meant for him at all, more like a message broadcast into the ether¡ªalerting someone, or something, to his presence.


    ¡°¡®Guardians of Balance,¡¯¡± he repeated, voice uneven. ¡°They said¡ª¡®one of the Creator¡¯s agents of change had arrived.¡¯¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Creator¡¯s agent of change? That sounds a lot like you,¡± she said, though her tone was colored by more than just curiosity¡ªthere was a touch of unease there, too.


    Traveler swallowed hard, trying to steady the rapid thump of his heart. ¡°It felt like a warning,¡± he said. ¡°As if... someone else just got a notification that we¡¯re here.¡±


    The shard in his hand pulsed erratically, then dimmed, its glow fading until it was no brighter than any ordinary crystal in moonlight. For a few seconds, the whispers persisted at the edges of Traveler¡¯s consciousness. And then they went silent.


    Khaz¡¯ara lowered her head, letting her tusks flash in thought. ¡°You keep saying you¡¯re just ¡®some guy from another world.¡¯ But this? This is bigger than that, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    He pressed his lips into a thin line, feeling the weight of her words. ¡°It might be. Or maybe I¡¯m just tangled up in something I barely understand. Believe me, I¡¯m as confused as you are.¡±


    They stood there in the shifting grass, the bodies of the crystalline creatures sprawled around them like dark omens. The morning sun was higher now, bathing the ruin and the plains in a stark clarity that made it impossible to ignore the questions piling up.


    For a moment, Khaz¡¯ara looked as though she might press him¡ªdemand the truth about what he was, how he got here. But instead, she exhaled slowly, releasing some of the tension in her stance. ¡°Fine,¡± she said, sliding her axe back into place on her belt. ¡°I¡¯ll wait to hear the rest later. But don¡¯t think you can hide behind half-truths forever. We orcs respect honesty.¡±


    Traveler nodded, relieved. ¡°You¡¯ll know everything I do soon enough. I promise.¡±


    She gestured at the shard still clutched in his hand. ¡°What about that?¡±


    He studied it, its once-fierce glow now nothing more than a faint glimmer. ¡°I¡¯ll hold onto it. Maybe it¡¯ll help us figure out who¡ªor what¡ªsent that message. And why they think I¡¯m some kind of ¡®agent of change.¡¯¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara bent to retrieve her pack. ¡°Then let¡¯s move. No sense in waiting around to see if more of those crystal-backed beasts show up.¡±


    Together, they distanced themselves from the grim scene, the ruined archways and shattered columns growing smaller behind them. In Traveler¡¯s pack, the tablet¡¯s crystal remained quietly luminescent, and in his hand, the newfound shard cooled to a dull shine. But the memory of the whispers stuck with him, an uneasy reminder that somewhere out there, powers he¡¯d never heard of were awakening¡ªand they already knew he was coming.


    They trudged onward across the plains, each step taking them farther from the bloodied remnants of the crystal-studded beasts. Overhead, the sun climbed steadily, illuminating the rolling grass in shifting waves of golden light. The hum of insects returned, but neither Traveler nor Khaz¡¯ara took much comfort in nature¡¯s routine. The fight had rattled them more than either cared to admit.


    Khaz¡¯ara kept glancing to the horizon, her fingers drumming against the axe at her hip. Finally, she broke the tense silence. ¡°We have no idea what else is out here¡ªcreatures, or worse. This land holds too many secrets, and we¡¯re only stumbling into them.¡±


    Traveler nodded, mind still lingering on the crystal shard tucked safely away in his pack. ¡°I know. Part of me wants to press on and figure out what¡¯s going on. But another part says we¡¯re walking blind into something big¡ªsomething tied to that artifact and these... guardians.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara cast him a sidelong look, her brow creased. ¡°You said you¡¯d share what you know eventually, and I believe you. But what if we¡¯re heading into a fight we can¡¯t win alone?¡±


    For a moment, Traveler didn¡¯t respond. He recalled the words whispered by the crystal: The Guardians of Balance are awakening, one of the Creator¡¯s agents of change has arrived. The notion that powerful forces were in motion¡ªand aware of him¡ªtightened a knot of unease in his stomach.


    ¡°You might be right,¡± he admitted at last. ¡°Allies would help us survive, especially if there¡¯s some larger threat behind all this. But at the same time, the politics around here are tricky. Humans, elves, orcs... if the slavers were any indication, we don¡¯t know who might be friend or foe.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s features darkened at the mention of the slavers, and she spit onto the ground in disgust. ¡°We¡¯ll have to be careful,¡± she conceded. ¡°Pick our battles and our allies wisely.¡±


    They walked in uneasy silence for a while, the only sound the swish of grass against their boots. The sun climbed higher, forcing them to shield their eyes from the glare reflecting off the vast, open plains. Every so often, Traveler¡¯s hand drifted to his pack, as though ensuring the shard and the stone tablet were still there¡ªstill pulsing with a quiet power.


    As they skirted around a tumbled column half-buried in the dirt, Khaz¡¯ara scanned the landscape one more time. ¡°Something still feels off,¡± she murmured. ¡°Like we¡¯re being watched.¡±


    Unbeknownst to either of them, a lone figure stood hidden within the jagged remnants of a broken wall not far away. Cloaked in shadows and tattered fabric, the watcher¡¯s gaze stayed fixed on the pair. A faint glimmer, perhaps from polished metal or an enchanted lens, shone now and again in the figure¡¯s grasp¡ªobserving, recording, or perhaps simply waiting.


    Khaz¡¯ara paused, her instincts flaring, eyes narrowing in the figure¡¯s general direction. But whatever sense pricked at her awareness, the silhouette melted deeper into the ruins, vanishing from sight before she could be certain of anything.


    Traveler glanced at her. ¡°Something wrong?¡±


    She shrugged the tension out of her shoulders, forcing a dismissive tone. ¡°Probably just my nerves after that fight.¡±


    But a chill lingered between them, a subtle reminder they might not be the only ones searching these ancient lands. Allies and enemies alike could be hiding in the cracks of the world¡¯s forgotten history¡ªready to stand with them in their quest, or strike them down before they uncovered too many secrets.


    Night descended gently over the plains, draping the land in a soothing hush. After hours of travel, Traveler and Khaz¡¯ara located a sheltered hollow near the remnants of a collapsed column¡ªa quiet spot where the tall grass provided cover from prying eyes and the half-standing ruins helped shield them from the chill wind.


    They worked in wordless unison as they set up camp. Khaz¡¯ara gathered bits of dry tinder and a few larger branches left behind by passing traders or storms, stacking them into a neat pyramid. Traveler cleared away stones and brushed aside the thicker clumps of grass, creating a flat space to lay their bedrolls. Before long, a small fire crackled to life, sending sparks dancing into the deepening darkness.


    Once the flames were steady, they settled around the fire, warming their hands and drawing comfort from the soft glow. Traveler¡¯s thoughts wandered to the events of the day: the runes, the beast attack, and especially the shard¡¯s haunting whispers. But it was the continued pull in his gut¡ªstronger than ever¡ªthat had him staring into the flickering embers.


    Khaz¡¯ara, busy slicing dried meat for their shared meal, noticed his introspection. She nudged a slice of venison toward him with the tip of her dagger. ¡°Eat,¡± she said, her tone gruff but carrying an undercurrent of concern.


    He accepted the offering, though his gaze remained distant. After a moment, he cleared his throat. ¡°I appreciate it. Sorry, I just¡­ I¡¯ve been thinking about what pushed me to leave your village in the first place. That feeling in my gut, like an invisible rope tugging me forward. At first, I thought it was just wanderlust, but¡­ now it¡¯s more. Feels tied to this ¡®Creator¡¯ I told you about. The one who granted me a second chance.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara looked at him from across the fire, the dancing light accentuating the sharp lines of her features. ¡°Second chance,¡± she echoed, her amber eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°You said something about that before. How you felt¡­ chosen.¡±


    Traveler swallowed, poking absently at the fire with a short stick. ¡°Chosen is too strong a word. More like¡­ I was given an offer. To come here, explore these worlds, maybe make them better, if I could. But it was my choice, and I agreed.¡±


    She tilted her head. ¡°But how does one just get an ¡®offer¡¯ like that? Why you, and not someone else?¡±


    For a long moment, the crackling of the fire filled the silence. Finally, Traveler set the stick aside and looked up. ¡°I died,¡± he said simply. ¡°That¡¯s how.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s hand froze, venison still stuck on the tip of her dagger. A flicker of genuine shock crossed her face. She opened her mouth to speak, then closed it again, clearly unsure what to say. The fire popped, sending a spark fluttering upward.


    When she spoke again, her voice held uncharacteristic hesitation. ¡°You died,¡± she repeated slowly. ¡°You¡­ want to tell me how?¡±


    He met her gaze, a small, sad smile curving his lips. ¡°Maybe someday,¡± he answered gently. ¡°It¡¯s a long story, and I¡¯m not sure I¡¯m ready to¡ª¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara abruptly sheathed her dagger, setting aside the half-cut piece of meat. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± she said, her tone clipped but not unkind. The tension in her posture eased. ¡°We¡¯ve got bigger problems than your past right now, anyway.¡± A faint, awkward cough escaped her. ¡°Besides¡­ you looked like you were about to turn all melancholic on me.¡±


    Traveler let out a quiet laugh, relief evident in his eyes. ¡°Yeah, thanks for the save.¡±


    They lapsed into a momentary silence, broken only by the fire and distant night insects. Khaz¡¯ara sighed, leaning back on one hand. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who¡¯s been feeling conflicted. You know, leaving my tribe¡­ sometimes I feel free, like I can breathe fresh air for the first time in my life. But then, guilt slips in. I abandoned them. Elder Druzh never hid his resentment toward you, but I wonder if part of him was right¡ªmaybe I should¡¯ve stayed to protect my own.¡±


    Her words faltered, and she looked away from the fire as if embarrassed by the admission. Traveler scooted around the embers, closing some of the distance between them.


    ¡°I can¡¯t speak for your tribe,¡± he said softly, ¡°but you¡¯re out here learning, growing stronger, seeing the world beyond the village walls. Eventually, you might return, and maybe you¡¯ll bring back knowledge that saves them from something bigger than slavers.¡± He reached out, gave her armored shoulder a reassuring squeeze. ¡°You made a choice to follow that feeling¡ªjust like I did. You¡¯re doing what you believe is right.¡±


    A hint of color darkened her cheeks, though she¡¯d likely deny it if asked. ¡°Hmph,¡± she grunted. ¡°Guess it¡¯s easy to convince myself that leaving was the best choice when I¡¯m locked in battle with crystal-backed beasts or hauling your sorry hide out of trouble.¡±


    Traveler cracked a grin. ¡°Keep telling yourself that. But hey, remember you¡¯re the one who¡¯s saving me half the time.¡±


    She snorted, rolling her eyes, but a small smile broke through her usual stoicism. ¡°You¡¯re not so helpless.¡±


    They shared a companionable quiet, each lost in their respective musings. Overhead, the stars dotted the sky in a brilliant tapestry, and the fire¡¯s glow made their worn faces appear softer in the flicker of light. For all the deadly encounters and mysteries looming, there was still this¡ªtwo unlikely companions forging a bond neither had anticipated.


    Khaz¡¯ara tossed another stick into the fire, watching the sparks float upward. ¡°We¡¯ll see this through,¡± she said, more statement than question. ¡°If that feeling you have leads us to bigger truths, then maybe we can actually change things¡ªfor your Creator, or for ourselves.¡±


    Traveler nodded, his voice quiet. ¡°Agreed.¡±


    And so they let the night close in around them, the fire burning steadily until embers glowed beneath the ashes. Though uncertainty lingered at the edges of their thoughts¡ªabout alliances, hidden watchers, and a world¡¯s suppressed secrets¡ªthey faced it together, buoyed by fragile trust and the promise that neither would have to walk this path alone.


    Morning arrived with the same gentle hush that had fallen over the plains the night before. Traveler woke to find Khaz¡¯ara already up, stooping over the small remains of their campfire. Wisps of smoke curled into the crisp dawn air as she kicked aside a few embers, making sure the ash pile was cool enough to leave behind.


    She straightened when she noticed him stirring. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking,¡± she said without preamble, her tone decisive. ¡°About that kingdom on the other side of the plains. We might need more than just our own strength if we¡¯re facing¡­ whatever this is. Allies, or at least information.¡±


    Traveler pushed himself up on one elbow, blinking away the last fragments of sleep. ¡°You want to head straight there?¡±


    ¡°Sooner is better,¡± she replied, a flicker of urgency in her eyes. ¡°We can¡¯t get answers from crumbling ruins and half-dead creatures, and it¡¯s not like we have libraries out here. That kingdom might have records, scholars¡ªsomeone who knows what to make of these crystals and that artifact of yours.¡±


    He stood and stretched, wincing slightly at the soreness in his muscles. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Makes sense. We¡¯ll have to be careful¡ªthe politics in this world can be a mess. But I agree. We need people who know more than we do.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t say.¡± She scuffed her boot in the dirt, then glanced over her shoulder, where the gray outlines of the ruins were just visible against the fading darkness. ¡°Let¡¯s leave the slavers aside for now. We¡¯ll keep them in mind, but there¡¯s more at stake.¡±


    They packed up their belongings in comfortable silence, rolling bedrolls and securing gear in well-practiced motions. Once finished, they stood facing the sunrise¡ªits warming glow casting long shadows across the grass. The remains of the ancient structures and the previous day¡¯s battles lay behind them.


    ¡°Ready?¡± Traveler asked, shouldering his pack and double-checking the sword at his hip.


    Khaz¡¯ara nodded. ¡°Ready.¡±


    They started forward, boots crunching through the dew-laden grass. As the golden plains stretched out endlessly ahead, the ruins behind them receded into the distance¡ªsilent witnesses to the mysteries they had uncovered. With a shared purpose, the two companions set their sights on the horizon, walking side by side toward the kingdom that might hold the answers they desperately needed.

 Guardian

    The crisp morning air clung to the edges of the plains as Traveler and Khaz¡¯ara settled near a cluster of weathered stones, the soft light of the mid-morning sun beginning to break through the lingering chill. The faint crackle of a small fire brought warmth to the clearing as they prepared for the next leg of their journey.


    Khaz¡¯ara crouched over the fire, her iron kettle resting on a makeshift stand. She worked with practiced ease, pulling a bundle of dried herbs from her pouch. Traveler, seated on a nearby rock, leaned forward, watching her with a faint grin.


    ¡°You know,¡± he began, breaking the quiet, ¡°for someone who pretends to be all about practicality, you¡¯ve got a real flair for tea ceremonies.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s eyes flicked up, sharp but glinting with amusement. ¡°If you¡¯re bored, I can give you something useful to do. Maybe gathering more firewood?¡±


    Traveler held up his hands in mock surrender. ¡°Whoa now, I wasn¡¯t criticizing. I¡¯m just saying you¡¯ve got style. Let me help. I¡¯m a quick learner.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara raised a brow, skepticism plain on her face. ¡°You? Help? The same person who thought adding salt to tea might ¡®enhance the flavor¡¯?¡±


    ¡°That was one time,¡± he protested, rising from his seat. ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot since then. Come on, teach me your ways, oh master of the kettle.¡±


    She huffed a laugh, shaking her head as she handed him the pestle and a handful of herbs. ¡°Fine. Crush these¡ªbut not into dust. Just enough to release the aroma. Think you can manage that without ruining it?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± he said with mock solemnity, carefully taking the bundle. He began grinding with deliberate, exaggerated motions. ¡°I¡¯ll have you know, I was once considered an expert at preparing... instant coffee.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara smirked, watching him out of the corner of her eye as she adjusted the kettle. ¡°Instant coffee? Sounds like the pinnacle of your culinary achievements.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t knock it until you¡¯ve tried it,¡± he replied, mock indignation lacing his tone. ¡°In my world, it¡¯s a survival staple. But I¡¯ll admit, this tea-making thing has a bit more... finesse.¡±


    As the earthy scent of crushed herbs rose into the cool air, Khaz¡¯ara leaned closer to inspect his work. ¡°Not bad,¡± she admitted grudgingly. ¡°You didn¡¯t ruin it.¡±


    Traveler grinned. ¡°I¡¯m honored. What¡¯s next?¡±


    She took the pestle from him, pouring the herbs into the kettle with a practiced motion. ¡°Next, you sit quietly and don¡¯t distract me while I brew it.¡±


    ¡°Harsh,¡± he said, mock-pouting as he sat back. ¡°And here I thought we were bonding.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara rolled her eyes but didn¡¯t bother hiding the faint smile tugging at her lips. ¡°We are. I¡¯m just not trusting you with the important steps yet.¡±


    Traveler watched her work in silence for a moment, the firelight catching in her sharp features and amber eyes. There was a rhythm to her movements, an ease that felt worlds apart from the fierce warrior who had faced down crystal-backed beasts the day before. He found himself appreciating the quieter side of her, the way her stoic demeanor softened in small, subtle ways when she was at peace.


    As she poured the tea into two tin cups, she handed one to him with a wordless nod. Their fingers brushed briefly in the exchange, and Traveler felt a flicker of warmth that wasn¡¯t entirely from the fire or the tea.


    ¡°Moment of truth,¡± he said, taking a cautious sip. His eyes widened as the layered flavors unfolded on his tongue¡ªrich, earthy, and faintly sweet. ¡°This is... incredible. How does this not count as magic?¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara chuckled, sipping from her own cup. ¡°It¡¯s not magic. It¡¯s skill¡ªand patience.¡±


    ¡°Well, whatever it is, I think you¡¯ve just ruined all other beverages for me,¡± Traveler said, savoring another sip. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll have to stick close if I want my tea fix.¡±


    Her smirk deepened, but there was a softness in her gaze. ¡°You¡¯d better. If you try making this on your own, you¡¯ll probably set something on fire.¡±


    ¡°Rude but fair,¡± he conceded, grinning.


    They sat in companionable silence, sipping their tea as the sun rose higher, chasing away the last traces of the morning chill. For all the uncertainty that lay ahead, the quiet moment felt like a small refuge¡ªa shared space carved out of their unpredictable journey.


    ¡°You know,¡± Traveler said eventually, his tone lighter, ¡°if you ever get tired of battling slavers and trekking across dangerous plains, you could probably make a fortune as a tea merchant.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara snorted. ¡°And you could make a fortune as my overly talkative assistant.¡±


    ¡°Deal,¡± he said, holding up his cup in mock toast.


    Her laughter was low and brief, but genuine. For a fleeting moment, the tension of the past few days faded, replaced by the growing connection between two unlikely companions. As they packed up and prepared to continue their journey, the warmth lingered¡ªnot just from the tea, but from the bond forged over shared struggles and quiet mornings like this one.


    As the last remnants of tea swirled in his cup, Traveler leaned back against a weathered stone, his fingers absently tracing the edge of the pendant resting against his chest. The metallic warmth of it felt familiar, grounding, but the intricate lines carved into its surface had always caught his curiosity.


    Khaz¡¯ara glanced over as she secured her pack, raising a brow. ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at that thing for a while. Something wrong with it?¡±


    Traveler shook his head, his thumb brushing over the swirling patterns. ¡°No, it¡¯s just... this pendant. It¡¯s been with me since I woke up in this world. It lets me understand every language I¡¯ve come across, but I¡¯ve never really stopped to think about how it works.¡±


    She stepped closer, her curiosity piqued. ¡°Let me see.¡±


    He hesitated for a moment before slipping the cord over his head and handing it to her. The pendant caught the morning light, its etched designs shimmering faintly


    As Khaz¡¯ara took the pendant from Traveler¡¯s outstretched hand, something odd happened¡ªher words, sharp and curious just moments ago, dissolved into incomprehensible sounds. Her voice still carried its usual strength, but it was as though the meaning behind the words had been plucked away, leaving only the melody of her tone.


    ¡°Shara¡¯kar noz¡¯tharn...¡± she said, her fingers tracing the intricate carvings on the pendant. Her voice, though unfamiliar in meaning, was soft, almost warm. Traveler blinked in surprise, the realization striking him.


    He couldn¡¯t understand her.


    The thought was strange and disorienting. Ever since waking in this world, words¡ªregardless of the language¡ªhad always filtered effortlessly through his mind, as clear and natural as his own tongue. Now, stripped of that bridge, he could only grasp at her intent through the cadence of her voice and the gentle furrow of her brows as she studied the pendant.


    She continued speaking, gesturing lightly to the etched surface, her amber eyes narrowing in thought. Traveler couldn¡¯t help but notice how much softer her tone had become, devoid of its usual edge. Even without understanding her words, he caught a glimpse of her curiosity, her care in handling something that clearly meant a great deal to him.


    ¡°Uh...¡± he began, then stopped, realizing there was little point in trying to respond. Instead, he offered a lopsided grin and gestured for her to continue.


    Khaz¡¯ara glanced up, catching the expression on his face. Her lips curved into the faintest smirk, and she gave a light huff that he imagined was amusement. Finally, she handed the pendant back to him, the cool metal pressing against his palm.


    ¡°Here,¡± she said, her voice slipping back into clarity. ¡°It¡¯s fascinating, but it¡¯s definitely not orc work. Too refined. More likely wizard craftsmanship, or... something older.¡±


    Traveler blinked, relief mingling with the return of comprehension. ¡°That was weird. I couldn¡¯t understand a word you said while you were holding it.¡±


    Her brows lifted, curiosity sparking anew. ¡°Really? That thing cut off your translator? Interesting.¡± She tilted her head, studying him as though gauging his reaction. ¡°How did it feel?¡±


    He hesitated, running his thumb over the pendant¡¯s smooth surface. ¡°Honestly? Kind of strange... but not bad. Even though I couldn¡¯t understand you, your voice still sounded... I don¡¯t know, warm. Like you were trying to figure it out for my sake.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s smirk softened, her expression unreadable for a moment before she shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t read too much into it, human,¡± she said, her tone dry but not unkind. ¡°I just like puzzles. Besides, you looked ridiculous trying to follow along.¡±


    Traveler chuckled, slipping the pendant back around his neck. ¡°Fair enough. But that¡¯s another mystery to add to the pile. Why would it block me from understanding you when you were holding it?¡±


    She shrugged, already turning to shoulder her pack. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s selfish. Doesn¡¯t want anyone else to figure out its secrets.¡±


    Traveler laughed, falling into step beside her. ¡°Selfish jewelry. That¡¯s a first.¡±


    As they resumed their trek, his fingers occasionally brushed the pendant¡¯s cool surface, the intricate lines still whispering of possibilities and answers he couldn¡¯t yet grasp. Though the mystery of it remained unsolved, he couldn¡¯t shake the small warmth her tone had left behind¡ªa connection that somehow transcended words.


    As Khaz¡¯ara took the pendant from Traveler¡¯s outstretched hand, something odd happened¡ªher words, sharp and curious just moments ago, dissolved into incomprehensible sounds. Her voice still carried its usual strength, but it was as though the meaning behind the words had been plucked away, leaving only the melody of her tone.


    ¡°Shara¡¯kar noz¡¯tharn...¡± she said, her fingers tracing the intricate carvings on the pendant. Her voice, though unfamiliar in meaning, was soft, almost warm. Traveler blinked in surprise, the realization striking him.


    He couldn¡¯t understand her.


    The thought was strange and disorienting. Ever since waking in this world, words¡ªregardless of the language¡ªhad always filtered effortlessly through his mind, as clear and natural as his own tongue. Now, stripped of that bridge, he could only grasp at her intent through the cadence of her voice and the gentle furrow of her brows as she studied the pendant.


    She continued speaking, gesturing lightly to the etched surface, her amber eyes narrowing in thought. Traveler couldn¡¯t help but notice how much softer her tone had become, devoid of its usual edge. Even without understanding her words, he caught a glimpse of her curiosity, her care in handling something that clearly meant a great deal to him.


    ¡°Uh...¡± he began, then stopped, realizing there was little point in trying to respond. Instead, he offered a lopsided grin and gestured for her to continue.


    Khaz¡¯ara glanced up, catching the expression on his face. Her lips curved into the faintest smirk, and she gave a light huff that he imagined was amusement. Finally, she handed the pendant back to him, the cool metal pressing against his palm.


    ¡°Here,¡± she said, her voice slipping back into clarity. ¡°It¡¯s fascinating, but it¡¯s definitely not orc work. Too refined. More likely wizard craftsmanship, or... something older.¡±


    Traveler blinked, relief mingling with the return of comprehension. ¡°That was weird. I couldn¡¯t understand a word you said while you were holding it.¡±


    Her brows lifted, curiosity sparking anew. ¡°Really? That thing cut off your translator? Interesting.¡± She tilted her head, studying him as though gauging his reaction. ¡°How did it feel?¡±


    He hesitated, running his thumb over the pendant¡¯s smooth surface. ¡°Honestly? Kind of strange... but not bad. Even though I couldn¡¯t understand you, your voice still sounded... I don¡¯t know, warm. Like you were trying to figure it out for my sake.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s smirk softened, her expression unreadable for a moment before she shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t read too much into it, human,¡± she said, her tone dry but not unkind. ¡°I just like puzzles. Besides, you looked ridiculous trying to follow along.¡±


    Traveler chuckled, slipping the pendant back around his neck. ¡°Fair enough. But that¡¯s another mystery to add to the pile. Why would it block me from understanding you when you were holding it?¡±


    She shrugged, already turning to shoulder her pack. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s selfish. Doesn¡¯t want anyone else to figure out its secrets.¡±


    Traveler laughed, falling into step beside her. ¡°Selfish jewelry. That¡¯s a first.¡±


    As they resumed their trek, his fingers occasionally brushed the pendant¡¯s cool surface, the intricate lines still whispering of possibilities and answers he couldn¡¯t yet grasp. Though the mystery of it remained unsolved, he couldn¡¯t shake the small warmth her tone had left behind¡ªa connection that somehow transcended words.


    The sun hung high in the sky as Traveler and Khaz¡¯ara crested a small hill, their boots crunching against the dry soil. Beyond the golden plains that stretched out before them, the horizon shifted, revealing the faint outline of a vast mountain range in the distance. The peaks were shrouded in a hazy blue, their jagged silhouettes rising like sentinels guarding the world beyond.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    Khaz¡¯ara squinted at the sight, her sharp eyes narrowing. ¡°Look closely,¡± she said, nodding toward the distant mountains. ¡°The livery on Garr¡¯Khan¡¯s slavers¡ªit had the image of a mountain. That kingdom we¡¯re heading for... it might be closer than we thought.¡±


    Traveler let out a slow breath, his gaze lingering on the distant peaks. ¡°If that¡¯s true, we¡¯re heading straight into their domain. We¡¯ll need to be careful.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara snorted softly. ¡°Careful isn¡¯t enough. You¡¯re human¡ªclose enough, at least¡ªbut I¡¯m an orc. That alone could make us targets if this kingdom is backing slavers. Add to that the fact you¡¯re a foreigner, and we might as well paint targets on our backs.¡±


    Traveler hummed thoughtfully, his hand brushing against the pendant at his chest. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. We¡¯ll need a plan if we¡¯re going to walk into that kingdom without drawing too much attention.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara glanced at him, her expression skeptical. ¡°You¡¯ve got something in mind?¡±


    A slow grin spread across Traveler¡¯s face. ¡°Remember how I infiltrated Garr¡¯Khan¡¯s camp? Pretending to be a wizard worked like a charm. Maybe we could try that again.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara crossed her arms, her lips twitching as if suppressing a smile. ¡°You¡¯re saying we should bank on the fear and mystique surrounding wizards? Seems risky.¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Traveler admitted, ¡°but think about it. Wizards are seen as cruel, aloof, and arrogant. People are more likely to avoid us than to ask too many questions. If I can play the part well enough, it might give us the cover we need.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara tilted her head, considering. ¡°Alright. Say we go with your plan. How are you going to make it believable?¡±


    Traveler rubbed his chin, scanning their surroundings as if the answer might present itself in the wind. ¡°I could sew or paint some arcane symbols onto a cloak. Make it look... mystical. Wizardly.¡±


    Her brow arched. ¡°And your sword? Wizards don¡¯t usually carry weapons like that.¡±


    Traveler hesitated, his hand brushing the hilt at his side. ¡°Good point. Maybe I could disassemble it and keep just the hilt. Make it look like some kind of magical focus.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Khaz¡¯ara didn¡¯t seem entirely convinced but nodded. ¡°Fine. And what about your attitude? Wizards are supposed to be pompous and unapproachable. Can you manage that?¡±


    Traveler¡¯s grin widened. ¡°Oh, you mean like this?¡± He straightened his posture, lifting his chin dramatically, and adopted a haughty tone. ¡°Ah, yes, my dear minion, fetch me my staff of infinite wisdom and bring me the finest tea in all the land.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara rolled her eyes so hard he was certain she could see the back of her skull. ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°Ridiculously good at this,¡± he quipped, chuckling. ¡°Come on, admit it¡ªI nailed it.¡±


    She shook her head, muttering under her breath, but the corner of her lips twitched upward. ¡°If you insist on trying this, I¡¯ll play along. But don¡¯t push your luck.¡±


    ¡°Noted,¡± Traveler said with a grin. He sobered slightly, his tone softening. ¡°Thanks, by the way. I know it¡¯s not exactly... your favorite idea. Acting as a guard or servant, I mean.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara looked away, her jaw tightening slightly. ¡°It¡¯s practical. Doesn¡¯t mean I like it.¡±


    He stepped closer, meeting her gaze earnestly. ¡°For what it¡¯s worth, you¡¯ll be the most intimidating and impressive guard they¡¯ve ever seen. And if anyone doubts it, they¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Her amber eyes flicked to him, and she smirked faintly. ¡°Flattery won¡¯t save you if this plan goes sideways.¡±


    ¡°Noted again,¡± he said with mock seriousness, earning another shake of her head.


    They spent the next few minutes finalizing the details of their plan. Together, they worked out a few subtle signals¡ªa raised hand for ¡°keep quiet,¡± a tap on the pendant for ¡°get ready to fight,¡± and a sharp whistle for ¡°run.¡± As they rehearsed, Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s sharp tactical mind shone through, ensuring every contingency was considered.


    By the time they began descending the hill, the mountains loomed slightly closer, their imposing shapes a reminder of the challenges ahead. Traveler adjusted the strap of his pack, already brainstorming ways to craft his makeshift disguise.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said, his tone light but determined. ¡°Time to see if I¡¯ve got what it takes to play a wizard.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s smirk returned, sharper this time. ¡°Just don¡¯t forget who¡¯s really keeping you alive out here, ¡®wizard.¡¯¡±


    With that, they pressed on, their laughter easing the tension as they walked toward the unknown. Though the road ahead was fraught with danger, their camaraderie¡ªand their carefully laid plans¡ªfelt like solid ground beneath their feet


    The sun climbed steadily in the sky as Traveler and Khaz¡¯ara moved across the plains, the distant mountains slowly growing clearer with each step. The warm light bathed the rolling grass in gold, a stark contrast to the tension hanging in the air the previous day. For now, the mood between them felt lighter, buoyed by the shared purpose of their journey¡ªand the ease of each other¡¯s company.


    Traveler glanced over at Khaz¡¯ara, who was keeping pace beside him, her posture as confident and steady as ever. ¡°So,¡± he said, breaking the comfortable silence, ¡°if I¡¯m playing the part of an arrogant wizard, should I expect you to bow and grovel at my feet?¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara shot him a sharp side-eye, her lips curling into a smirk. ¡°Grovel? You¡¯ll be lucky if I don¡¯t trip you in the dirt.¡±


    He chuckled, sidestepping dramatically as if to avoid her imagined sabotage. ¡°I take it that¡¯s a no to the groveling, then. But seriously, you¡¯ll need to at least call me ¡®Master¡¯ in public. It¡¯s a wizard thing.¡±


    ¡°Master?¡± She snorted, her tusks flashing as she shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck, human. You¡¯ll get ¡®sir¡¯ at best, and that¡¯s only if you behave.¡±


    ¡°¡®Sir Wizard¡¯ has a nice ring to it,¡± he mused, grinning. ¡°Or how about ¡®Your Mystical Magnificence¡¯?¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara groaned, covering her face with one hand. ¡°This is going to be unbearable.¡±


    Traveler¡¯s grin widened, sensing he was successfully getting under her skin¡ªin the playful way they both enjoyed. ¡°Oh, come on, Commander,¡± he teased, using the old title that had since become more of a joke between them. ¡°You can admit it. You¡¯ll miss me when I¡¯m off dazzling the masses with my mystical magnificence.¡±


    She lowered her hand, fixing him with an unimpressed stare. ¡°You¡¯ll be ¡®dazzling the masses¡¯ from the safety of my shadow, and don¡¯t you forget it.¡±


    He feigned offense, clutching his chest as if she¡¯d wounded him. ¡°Ouch. You wound me with your lack of faith.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara rolled her eyes, though her smirk softened the gesture. ¡°You¡¯ll survive. For now.¡±


    They walked on, the plains stretching wide around them, and Traveler couldn¡¯t help but enjoy the easy rhythm of their banter. It felt like a much-needed reprieve from the weight of their mission¡ªand an opportunity to peel back some of the walls Khaz¡¯ara kept so carefully constructed.


    ¡°So,¡± he said after a moment, nudging her with his shoulder, ¡°if you could pick any role to play in our little charade, what would it be? A rogue assassin? A mysterious scholar? Maybe a queen in disguise?¡±


    She laughed, the sound low and rich, and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll stick to what I know: being the sharp end of the blade. Besides, queens don¡¯t get to punch their problems in the face.¡±


    ¡°Fair point,¡± Traveler said, grinning. ¡°Although, I can totally picture you in a crown. You¡¯d pull it off.¡±


    Her smirk turned mischievous, and she arched a brow at him. ¡°Careful, or I¡¯ll make you kneel.¡±


    Traveler paused, pretending to consider the idea. ¡°Well, if it¡¯s for Queen Khaz¡¯ara, I might consider it.¡±


    She snorted, reaching out to give his shoulder a light shove. ¡°You¡¯re incorrigible.¡±


    ¡°I try,¡± he quipped, laughing as he regained his balance. ¡°But seriously, you¡¯re kind of amazing. Between your skills in battle, your leadership back in the village, and now your role as my steadfast guardian¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop while you¡¯re ahead, Traveler,¡± she interrupted, though the faintest hint of color touched her cheeks.


    ¡°Fair, fair,¡± he said, holding up his hands in mock surrender. ¡°But just so you know, I appreciate you putting up with me.¡±


    Her expression softened, and for a moment, the humor in her eyes gave way to something warmer. ¡°I suppose you¡¯re not the worst company I¡¯ve had on the road.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it,¡± he replied, his grin returning.


    As the sun climbed higher into the sky, they continued their playful exchange, their steps light despite the long journey ahead. The mountains loomed closer now, their shapes taking on more detail with every mile. Though the challenges waiting for them were formidable, Traveler and Khaz¡¯ara found solace¡ªand a growing closeness¡ªin the moments of levity they shared


    The afternoon sun hung high, casting long shadows across the golden plains as Traveler and Khaz¡¯ara continued their trek. The air was warm, yet a faint unease prickled the edges of Traveler¡¯s awareness. That familiar pull in his gut had grown stronger with each step, guiding him forward with an insistent urgency.


    He slowed his pace, his gaze scanning the open grasslands. Amid the swaying blades, faint glimmers caught his eye¡ªclusters of wisps, their lights shifting in and out of focus as if they moved with deliberate purpose. They seemed to flow in the same direction they were heading, weaving in intricate patterns like a dance only they understood.


    Khaz¡¯ara, noticing his hesitation, stopped and followed his gaze. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked, her tone laced with curiosity and caution.


    Traveler hesitated, watching the wisps swirl and pulse with energy. ¡°Wisps,¡± he said softly. ¡°They¡¯re... moving differently. Almost like they¡¯re trying to lead us somewhere.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara narrowed her eyes, scanning the horizon, but her expression turned puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t see anything. Just grass and sky.¡±


    Traveler frowned. Though the wisps were vivid to him, they remained invisible to Khaz¡¯ara. Still, there was no denying the odd pull in his chest¡ªor the way his usual battle-calm was sharpening his focus. He met her gaze, his voice steady. ¡°I can¡¯t explain it, but I think something is out there. Something important.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara studied him for a moment, then gave a curt nod. ¡°If you think it¡¯s worth following, I¡¯ll trust your instincts. Just don¡¯t lead us straight into another fight.¡±


    Traveler managed a small smile, though the tension in his chest remained. ¡°Let¡¯s hope not.¡±


    They pressed onward, the wisps¡¯ faint glow flickering in the distance like distant stars. With each step, the air seemed to hum faintly, as if the world itself was holding its breath. Neither spoke, their shared focus tightening as they moved toward whatever awaited them on the horizon.


    The air grew heavier as they continued forward, the faint hum becoming more pronounced with every step. Then, as they crested a gentle rise, Traveler froze mid-stride, his breath catching in his throat.


    There, standing in the distance against the backdrop of the golden plains, was a creature unlike anything he¡¯d ever seen. Towering like a living monument, it resembled a greater kudu, but its proportions were immense, its body as large as an elephant. Its twisting horns, impossibly long and elegant, shimmered with golden light that shifted and pulsed like liquid fire. The creature¡¯s form radiated majesty and serenity, the very air around it alive with ripples of energy.


    Clusters of wisps swarmed toward it in a cascade of color, their tiny forms darting and swirling around its horns as if drawn by an invisible force. The scene was otherworldly, a vision that seemed to defy reality.


    ¡°What in the...?¡± Khaz¡¯ara breathed, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Without hesitation, she stepped in front of Traveler, her axe already in hand. Her body tensed, every muscle coiled like a spring, as though prepared to defend him against whatever this being might do. Her stance was instinctual, protective, as if shielding him came as naturally as breathing.


    The creature, however, showed no signs of aggression. It stood motionless, its glowing eyes fixed on them with an intensity that felt almost... knowing.


    Traveler¡¯s lips quirked into a faint smile despite the awe pounding in his chest. ¡°I appreciate the bodyguard routine,¡± he murmured softly, his voice light. ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s here to hurt us.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s grip on her axe loosened, but she didn¡¯t lower it. Her eyes darted between the being and Traveler, her brow furrowed in confusion. Then, as though realizing the intimacy of her protective gesture, a flush of embarrassment colored her cheeks. She huffed, stepping slightly aside but still close enough to intervene if needed.


    ¡°You¡¯re hopeless,¡± she muttered, her tone gruff but tinged with something softer.


    Traveler suppressed a chuckle, warmth blooming in his chest. For all her bluster, Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s concern for him was clear, and he found it oddly reassuring. ¡°Hopeless, maybe,¡± he said quietly, his gaze shifting back to the majestic being. ¡°But lucky to have you around.¡±


    She didn¡¯t reply, though her ears twitched slightly, betraying that she¡¯d heard him. Together, they stood in silence, the monumental creature¡¯s golden glow reflecting in their wide eyes, as the weight of its presence settled over them like a tide.


    The majestic being began to move, its massive form gliding forward with an effortless grace that belied its size. Its golden horns shimmered, casting patterns of light across the plains as if the air itself bent to its radiance. Wisps scattered briefly, then rejoined it, orbiting the creature like satellites caught in a cosmic dance.


    As it approached, Traveler¡¯s heart pounded, not with fear but with an overwhelming sense of awe. The golden aura that radiated from the being was unmistakable¡ªit mirrored the same glow that he¡¯d felt and seen when channeling his magic. It was as though the creature carried a piece of the same divine essence that had marked his journey since the beginning.


    Khaz¡¯ara hesitated, her sharp eyes narrowing as she studied the light enveloping the creature. She tightened her grip on her axe, though she didn¡¯t raise it. ¡°That light...¡± she murmured, her voice barely audible. ¡°It¡¯s like yours.¡±


    Traveler gave a slow nod, his gaze locked on the being. ¡°I think... it¡¯s connected like I am¡± he whispered, taking a cautious step forward.


    The creature¡¯s eyes, glowing orbs of molten gold, fixed on him with an intensity that felt both profound and unyielding. Then, without moving its mouth, a voice resonated¡ªnot in the air, but directly in Traveler¡¯s mind. It was deep, resonant, and layered, as if many voices spoke in unison.


    ¡°Traveler,¡± the voice intoned, reverberating through him like a bell. ¡°I am one of the Guardians of Balance, like you a servant of the Creator, but one bound to this world and its harmony.¡±


    Traveler stiffened, the words ringing with undeniable truth. He felt his translator pendant hum faintly against his chest, enabling him to comprehend the alien cadence of the voice.


    The Guardian¡¯s gaze softened slightly, and its aura pulsed in time with its words. ¡°You are an agent of change¡ªa spark cast into the fabric of worlds, destined to challenge stagnation and breathe life into dying civilizations.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara took a step closer, her stance uncertain but protective. She glanced at Traveler, her expression caught between wonder and suspicion. ¡°What is it saying?¡±


    Traveler hesitated, then relayed the words as best he could. ¡°It says it¡¯s... a Guardian of Balance, bound to this world to preserve its harmony. And that I¡¯m... an ¡®agent of change.¡¯ Someone meant to influence civilizations.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s frown deepened, but she stayed silent, letting the creature¡¯s presence speak for itself.


    The Guardian continued, its luminous form emanating a quiet strength. ¡°Your journey will cross paths with mine and my brethren. Whenever you need us, we shall answer your call.¡±


    As it spoke, the being raised its head, horns spiraling like tendrils of light. A single rune materialized in the air between them, glowing faintly before etching itself into the fabric of Traveler¡¯s mind¡ªa symbol of elegant curves and sharp angles, ancient yet innately comprehensible.


    ¡°This sigil binds our connection,¡± the Guardian said. ¡°Use it when you need aid, and I shall come.¡±


    Traveler instinctively reached for the rune in his thoughts, feeling its energy settle into him like a quiet flame. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said, his voice steady despite the enormity of the moment.


    The Guardian inclined its head, its golden light flaring briefly. ¡°Walk wisely, Traveler. The world shifts around you, and your choices carry weight. Others will come to you in time, for you are not alone in this task.¡±


    With those parting words, the Guardian began to retreat, The Guardian¡¯s form shimmered one last time, its golden light growing brighter before dissolving into a cascade of wisps. The colorful tendrils swirled upwards, dissipating into the vast sky until only the sound of the wind remained.


    Traveler stood frozen, his chest heaving as though he¡¯d just run a great distance. A mixture of awe and exhilaration lit up his features, while beside him, Khaz¡¯ara remained rooted in place, her hand still hovering near her axe. Her sharp amber eyes darted between the fading wisps and Traveler, her expression shifting between stunned disbelief and wary calculation.


    ¡°What,¡± she began, her voice uncharacteristically quiet, ¡°in all the realms was¡ª?¡±


    ¡°Later,¡± Traveler interrupted, raising a hand to forestall her question. His tone was gentle but firm, the edges of a grin still tugging at his lips. ¡°I promise, around the next campfire, I¡¯ll explain everything. For now¡­¡± He gestured ahead, where the golden plains stretched toward the distant mountains. ¡°Let¡¯s just keep moving.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara frowned, clearly dissatisfied, but she let out a sharp exhale and nodded. ¡°Fine,¡± she muttered, though her gaze lingered on him for a moment longer, filled with questions she seemed determined to ask later.


    With a quick adjustment of her gear, she strode forward, her pace brisk but purposeful. Traveler followed, casting one last glance back at the spot where the Guardian had stood, the glow of its presence still vivid in his mind. He couldn¡¯t shake the weight of what he¡¯d just witnessed¡ªor the new responsibility that seemed to come with it.


    For now, though, he would carry it silently, knowing the conversation to come would need the quiet intimacy of the firelight to do justice to the significance of the encounter.


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, painting the plains in deep oranges and purples, Traveler and Khaz¡¯ara found a sheltered spot near a cluster of boulders. The remnants of the day¡¯s warmth still lingered in the air, but a cool breeze began to creep across the grasslands. They worked in silence, setting up their small camp with practiced efficiency.


    Once the fire crackled to life, casting flickering shadows across their faces, Khaz¡¯ara finally broke the quiet. Her amber eyes reflected the firelight as she leaned forward, elbows resting on her knees. ¡°Alright,¡± she began, her voice steady but curious. ¡°What in all the realms happened back there? That... thing¡ªno, that Guardian¡ªwhat did it say to you?¡±


    Traveler paused, staring into the flames as if the answers he sought were hidden within. He let out a slow breath, his expression unreadable. ¡°To explain that,¡± he said quietly, ¡°I¡¯d have to start at the beginning.¡±

 Yunis

    Yunis followed Adam into the dimly lit house, the air thick with dust and the faint, acrid smell of burnt metal¡ªa lingering remnant of the war. His boots scuffed against the wooden floor, creaking with each hurried step as they chased after the fleeing woman.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, wait!¡± Adam called out, his voice echoing down the narrow hallway.


    Yunis grumbled under his breath. ¡°We¡¯re supposed to be EMTs, not goddamn action heroes.¡± He adjusted his vest, which felt heavier than usual, and quickened his pace to keep up.


    The house was eerily quiet except for the woman¡¯s shuffling and Adam¡¯s heavy breathing. They passed by a toppled bookshelf and a shattered picture frame, fragments of glass crunching beneath their boots. Yunis couldn¡¯t help but notice the cracks in the walls and the sagging ceiling, signs of the house barely holding together.


    ¡°Adam, this place is a death trap,¡± he muttered.


    Adam glanced back, a glint of determination in his eyes. ¡°Better a death trap than a direct hit from artillery. Let¡¯s just get her out of here.¡±


    At the end of the hallway, they found the woman standing in a small living room, her hands wringing a filthy dishrag. She was muttering something under her breath, too low for Yunis to catch. Her wild eyes darted between them and the doorway to another room.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± Adam said gently, holding up his hands in a calming gesture, ¡°we¡¯re here to help. But we need you to come with us¡ªnow. It¡¯s not safe here.¡±


    The woman shook her head violently, stepping back toward the doorway. ¡°My boys... my boys are still here. I can¡¯t leave without them.¡±


    Yunis felt his stomach drop. ¡°How many are there? Where are they?¡±


    ¡°Two,¡± she whispered, pointing a trembling finger toward the closed door behind her. ¡°Hiding in the basement. They¡¯re just kids¡ªthey can¡¯t go out there.¡±


    Adam exchanged a glance with Yunis, his expression grim. ¡°Alright,¡± Adam said, his tone firm but reassuring. ¡°We¡¯ll get them. But we need you to stay calm and stay close to us.¡±


    The woman nodded, her lips pressed into a thin line as tears welled in her eyes. Adam carefully approached the door, his large frame blocking most of the view as he cracked it open. A steep staircase descended into darkness, the faint smell of mildew wafting up.


    ¡°Yunis,¡± Adam said, pulling a flashlight from his vest and clicking it on, ¡°I¡¯ll head down. Cover me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, because I¡¯m great at covering things with no gun and zero training,¡± Yunis quipped, but his nerves were shot. He positioned himself at the top of the stairs, flashlight in one hand and radio in the other.


    ¡°Dispatch, Medic 3,¡± Yunis said into the mic, keeping his voice steady. ¡°We¡¯ve located two minors and one adult. Preparing to evacuate.¡±


    ¡°Medic 3, copy,¡± the dispatcher replied. ¡°You have ten minutes until ceasefire ends.¡±


    ¡°Ten minutes?!¡± Yunis hissed, looking at Adam. ¡°You hear that? Clock¡¯s ticking, buddy!¡±


    Adam grunted in acknowledgment, his broad shoulders disappearing into the shadows. Yunis strained to hear any sound beyond the muffled sobs of the woman behind him and the creak of Adam¡¯s boots on the stairs.


    Seconds felt like hours. Then, Adam¡¯s voice boomed from below. ¡°Got ¡®em! Two kids, scared but alive. Bring the mom down¡ªit¡¯s easier to get them all out together.¡±


    Yunis turned to the woman, who was clutching her rag so tightly her knuckles had gone white. ¡°Ma¡¯am, come with me. Your boys are down here.¡±


    She hesitated, her body trembling, but Yunis placed a steady hand on her arm. ¡°They need you,¡± he said softly. That seemed to snap her out of it. She nodded and followed him down the stairs.


    The basement was a cramped, damp space with flickering light from Adam¡¯s flashlight. Two young boys, no older than seven or eight, clung to him, their faces streaked with dirt and fear. Yunis¡¯s chest tightened at the sight of them¡ªsmall and fragile in the face of a war they couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± one of the boys cried out, his voice cracking.


    The woman rushed forward, pulling them into her arms. Tears streamed down her face as she whispered soothing words, rocking them back and forth.


    ¡°Heartwarming,¡± Yunis said, glancing at his watch. ¡°But we¡¯ve got about eight minutes before we¡¯re all in the middle of a live warzone. Let¡¯s move!¡±


    Adam nodded, scooping up one of the boys while Yunis took the other. The child clung to him tightly, his small hands gripping Yunis¡¯s vest with surprising strength.


    They made their way back up the stairs, every creak of the old wood making Yunis¡¯s heart race. Once outside, the afternoon sunlight felt blinding, and the distant rumble of artillery fire reminded them of their precarious timeline.


    ¡°Dispatch, Medic 3,¡± Yunis said into his radio as they loaded the family into the ambulance. ¡°Evacuation complete. En route to safe zone.¡±


    ¡°Copy, Medic 3. Be advised: ceasefire will lift in five minutes.¡±


    ¡°Great,¡± Yunis muttered, climbing into the passenger seat as Adam started the engine. ¡°Let¡¯s hope they don¡¯t shoot at us for fun.¡±


    As the ambulance sped through the desolate streets, its siren wailing, Yunis felt the oppressive tension building in his chest. The family huddled in the back, silent except for the occasional sniffle from the boys. Adam¡¯s hands gripped the steering wheel tightly, his knuckles white. The engine hummed as they approached what should have been the last checkpoint before the safe zone.


    Then, abruptly, a barricade of sandbags and barbed wire came into view, manned by a group of Free State soldiers. The sight made Yunis¡¯s stomach churn.


    ¡°Shit,¡± Adam muttered under his breath, slowing the ambulance and flipping off the siren. ¡°What are they doing here? This wasn¡¯t on the map.¡±


    ¡°Looks like they set up an impromptu checkpoint,¡± Yunis said grimly, leaning forward to get a better look. The soldiers were armed to the teeth, their rifles slung lazily but their eyes sharp. A ragged Free State flag hung limply from a pole near the barricade.


    As they rolled to a stop, one of the soldiers stepped forward, signaling them to cut the engine. Adam sighed heavily and did as instructed.


    A wiry man in his mid-thirties, his face shadowed by a helmet and dirt-smudged goggles, approached the driver¡¯s side window. His rifle rested casually against his shoulder, but the way his fingers hovered near the trigger made it clear he wasn¡¯t feeling friendly.


    ¡°Ambulance or not, you stop here,¡± the soldier barked, his Southern drawl laced with disdain. His eyes scanned the vehicle with barely concealed suspicion. ¡°Everyone out. Now.¡±


    Adam raised his hands in mock surrender, his tone tight with forced politeness. ¡°We¡¯re first responders, brother. Got civilians in the back¡ªevacuating them to the safe zone.¡±


    The soldier¡¯s lip curled. ¡°First responders? Ain¡¯t you fancy. Get out. All of you. We¡¯re checkin¡¯ for anything suspicious.¡±


    ¡°Suspicious?¡± Yunis cut in, incredulous. ¡°We¡¯re an ambulance, not a troop carrier.¡±


    The soldier¡¯s glare darkened, and he slapped the side of the vehicle. ¡°Did I stutter? I said, out!¡±


    Adam shot Yunis a warning glance, then unbuckled his seatbelt and opened the door. ¡°Alright, alright. No need to get your panties in a twist.¡± He stepped out, hands raised.


    Yunis followed suit, his stomach knotting as the soldier¡¯s gaze landed on him. He could feel the other soldiers¡¯ eyes boring into them from behind the barricade. Their disdain was palpable, a mixture of jealousy and contempt for those who weren¡¯t on the front lines.


    The rear doors of the ambulance were yanked open by another soldier, a burly man with a scar running down his cheek. He gestured sharply at the family inside. ¡°Out. Now.¡±


    The mother clutched her boys protectively, her face pale. Adam stepped forward. ¡°Hey, easy! They¡¯re just kids!¡±


    Scarface sneered. ¡°Kids or not, everyone gets checked.¡±


    The family reluctantly climbed out, the boys clinging to their mother¡¯s legs as the soldiers lined them up beside the vehicle. Yunis clenched his fists, fighting the urge to say something that would only make things worse.


    ¡°You know,¡± Yunis muttered under his breath to Adam, ¡°we¡¯re supposed to be on their side.¡±


    Adam gave him a sidelong glance. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯re still cowards to them.¡±


    The wiry soldier circled Yunis, sizing him up. ¡°Where you from, boy? Don¡¯t sound local.¡±


    Yunis stiffened. ¡°Kentucky. Same as you.¡±


    The soldier¡¯s eyebrows rose in mock surprise. ¡°Kentucky, huh? Funny, you don¡¯t look it.¡±


    Adam stepped between them, forcing a grin. ¡°Hey, we¡¯re just here to save lives, alright? Can we skip the small talk and get these folks to safety?¡±


    The soldier ignored him, leaning closer to Yunis. ¡°Brown boy like you... should be fightin¡¯ on the front lines, not playin¡¯ paramedic. What¡¯s the matter? Scared of gettin¡¯ your hands dirty?¡±


    Yunis¡¯s jaw tightened, but he held his tongue. He knew better than to rise to the bait.


    Scarface snorted. ¡°What do you expect? First responders ain¡¯t nothing but glorified cowards. Too afraid to pick up a gun.¡±


    Adam bristled, his normally easygoing demeanor hardening. ¡°You think it¡¯s cowardly to run into a combat zone to pull kids like these out? To work twelve-hour shifts patching up the people you and the Feds leave broken on the field?¡±


    Scarface¡¯s smirk faltered, but the wiry soldier stepped in, his tone cold. ¡°You¡¯re only alive because we let you be. Don¡¯t forget that.¡±


    Yunis took a slow breath, trying to steady his nerves. He could feel the tension building, the line between compliance and confrontation growing dangerously thin.


    After what felt like an eternity, the soldiers finally backed off. The wiry man waved a dismissive hand. ¡°Get back in your fancy truck and get outta here. But remember¡ªwe¡¯re watchin¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Trust me,¡± Adam said with a tight smile, ¡°I won¡¯t lose any sleep over that.¡±


    They climbed back into the ambulance, the family huddling in the back once more. As Adam started the engine, Yunis cast one last glance at the soldiers, their figures silhouetted against the makeshift barricade.


    ¡°Why the hell are we risking our lives for these people?¡± Yunis muttered as they drove away, his voice low and bitter.


    Adam¡¯s grip on the wheel tightened. ¡°Because someone has to,¡± he said quietly. ¡°And it sure as hell ain¡¯t gonna be them.¡±


    As Adam started the ambulance¡¯s engine, a sharp whistle cut through the air. Yunis turned to see the wiry soldier stalking back toward the vehicle, a self-satisfied smirk plastered across his face.


    ¡°Hold up,¡± the soldier barked, motioning for Adam to kill the engine. Adam let out an audible groan but complied, muttering a curse under his breath.


    ¡°What now?¡± Adam asked, his voice edged with irritation.


    The soldier ignored him, his focus zeroing in on Yunis. ¡°You,¡± he said, pointing with his rifle. ¡°Out.¡±


    Yunis frowned, his heart sinking. ¡°What? Why?¡±


    ¡°You heard me,¡± the soldier said, his tone brimming with false authority. ¡°We got orders to enforce provision six-dash-two. Non-combatant medics can be conscripted to assist active units when needed. Congratulations, you¡¯ve been drafted.¡±


    Adam¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°That¡¯s bullshit! Provision six-dash-two is for combat medics, not first responders.¡±


    The soldier turned to Adam with a slow, deliberate smile. ¡°You a lawyer now? ¡®Cause last I checked, we¡¯re the ones with the guns.¡±


    Yunis climbed out of the ambulance, his mind racing. ¡°You can¡¯t just pull me off a civilian evac like this. We¡¯ve got a family in the back¡ªkids.¡±


    The wiry soldier chuckled, his voice dripping with condescension. ¡°Plenty of kids need help on the front too, brown boy. You¡¯re coming with us.¡±


    Adam stepped out, his face flushed with anger. ¡°This is insane. He¡¯s not even trained for combat zones. You¡¯re sending him to his death.¡±


    The soldier¡¯s smirk widened. ¡°Then maybe he should¡¯ve thought about that before putting on that shiny reflective vest. Now back off, driver. Or maybe we¡¯ll decide we need you too.¡±


    Scarface ambled over, his rifle slung casually across his chest. ¡°Quit yappin¡¯ and get in the damn truck before we decide to confiscate that too.¡±


    Adam¡¯s fists clenched, but he swallowed his rage. He turned to Yunis, his expression torn between fury and helplessness. ¡°This isn¡¯t right,¡± he said, his voice tight.


    ¡°I know,¡± Yunis replied, keeping his tone steady despite the unease crawling up his spine. ¡°But it¡¯s not worth fighting over. Get the family to safety.¡±


    Adam hesitated, his hands flexing at his sides. ¡°I¡¯ll be back,¡± he said firmly, locking eyes with Yunis. ¡°I don¡¯t care what it takes. I¡¯ll come find you.¡±


    Yunis nodded, forcing a weak smile. ¡°You better. I¡¯m holding you to that.¡±


    The wiry soldier tapped his rifle against the ambulance door. ¡°Move it, driver. Your shift¡¯s over.¡±


    Adam climbed back into the ambulance, his jaw clenched so tightly Yunis thought he might crack a tooth. With a final glare at the soldiers, he started the engine and pulled away, the family¡¯s frightened faces barely visible through the rear windows.


    As the ambulance disappeared into the distance, Yunis turned to the soldiers. ¡°What now?¡± he asked, keeping his voice steady despite the knot of dread in his stomach.


    The wiry man grinned. ¡°Now you¡¯re ours. Hope you¡¯re ready to get your hands dirty, ¡®medic.¡¯¡±


    Yunis stood there for a moment, sizing up the wiry soldier and the smug grin plastered on his face. His mind raced, not with fear but with resignation. If these guys wanted to make his life miserable or even end it, he figured he might as well go out on his own terms. Taking a deep breath, he decided to try something unexpected.


    ¡°Well,¡± Yunis said, raising his hands dramatically, ¡°if you¡¯re going to conscript me, at least tell me¡ªdo I get a shiny new badge or a hat? Maybe a ¡®Free State Hero¡¯ sash to complete the look?¡±


    The wiry soldier blinked, clearly not expecting that. ¡°What?¡±


    Yunis shrugged, a lopsided grin tugging at his lips. ¡°I mean, if you¡¯re drafting me into this fine institution, the least you can do is make me look the part. Or does the uniform come after I heroically dodge bullets while patching you up?¡±


    Scarface let out a surprised snort, and the wiry man frowned, caught between annoyance and confusion. ¡°You trying to be funny, medic?¡±


    ¡°Trying?¡± Yunis raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh no, this is the best material I¡¯ve got. I¡¯m killing it right now.¡± He paused, feigning a thoughtful look. ¡°Well, maybe not killing it. That¡¯s more your thing, right? I¡¯m just here to apply bandages and win hearts.¡±


    The wiry soldier¡¯s lips twitched, almost betraying a grin, but he quickly masked it with a scowl. ¡°Keep talking, and you¡¯ll be digging your own grave.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯d make an excellent grave digger,¡± Yunis quipped. ¡°Strong back, decent sense of symmetry. But I gotta warn you¡ªI might line the graves with flowers. You know, brighten the place up a bit. Wouldn¡¯t want morale to dip.¡±


    Scarface burst into laughter, clapping a hand on the wiry soldier¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This guy¡¯s got balls, I¡¯ll give him that.¡±


    Yunis turned to Scarface, his grin widening. ¡°Well, I try to make a good first impression. Nothing says ¡®team player¡¯ like cracking jokes while under duress.¡±


    The wiry man groaned, rubbing his temple. ¡°What the hell is wrong with you?¡±


    Yunis tilted his head, pretending to ponder the question. ¡°How much time do you have? It¡¯s a long list.¡±


    Scarface shook his head, still chuckling. ¡°Alright, alright. I like this one. Maybe we won¡¯t shoot him after all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s comforting,¡± Yunis deadpanned. ¡°I was worried my comedy set was bombing.¡±


    The wiry soldier sighed, but some of the tension had left his posture. ¡°Fine, wiseass. Let¡¯s see if your mouth gets you through a live firefight. Get your gear and follow us.¡±


    Yunis gave a mock salute. ¡°Yes, sir! Do I call you ¡®Captain Grumpy,¡¯ or do you have an official title?¡±


    Scarface laughed harder, nearly doubling over. Even the wiry man couldn¡¯t suppress a faint smirk as he muttered, ¡°Just move, medic.¡±


    As Yunis followed the group, he could feel the atmosphere shifting. His humor hadn¡¯t completely won them over, but it had defused the hostility¡ªat least for now. And if he was going to survive this madness, he figured he¡¯d keep leaning into what worked: sarcasm, wit, and the sheer audacity to laugh in the face of danger.


    As Yunis trudged along with the group of Free State soldiers, he couldn¡¯t shake the tension crackling in the air. The soldiers moved with an air of exhaustion tempered by vigilance, their eyes darting to the horizon and their hands hovering near their weapons. It was the kind of tension Yunis recognized from disaster zones¡ªthe brittle edge that came when people were so close to breaking they didn¡¯t realize they¡¯d already cracked.


    The group stopped at a shallow dugout carved into the earth near the edge of a tree line. Sandbags, haphazardly stacked, created a makeshift barricade, and the faint smell of old sweat and gunpowder hung heavy in the air. The soldiers dropped their gear, but their movements were anything but relaxed. Some began scanning their surroundings, others murmured in low tones about the next move. Yunis stood awkwardly, still clutching his medic bag, until Scarface shoved him forward like an auctioneer presenting goods.


    ¡°Alright, everyone,¡± Scarface called out, his voice louder than it needed to be. ¡°Meet our new medic. He¡¯s fresh off the ambulance and comes with a free side of sass.¡±


    Heads turned. The soldiers froze mid-task, their gazes landing on Yunis like he was some alien artifact they didn¡¯t quite trust. A woman with a jagged scar running down her jaw leaned against the sandbags, her eyes narrowing.


    ¡°A medic?¡± she asked, her voice low and razor-sharp. ¡°Didn¡¯t know we were running a charity.¡±


    Yunis smirked, though he felt the heat rising to his face. ¡°Glad to know I¡¯m welcome,¡± he said, letting the sarcasm drip. ¡°Nothing says home sweet home like being introduced by someone named after a knife wound.¡±


    A flicker of amusement passed over her face, but it was gone as quickly as it came. ¡°And nothing says ¡®dead weight¡¯ like a first responder playing soldier,¡± she shot back.


    Another soldier, wiry and jittery, barked a laugh. ¡°Yeah, where¡¯d you even dig this guy up, Scar? Should¡¯ve left him in the truck.¡±


    Yunis turned to Scarface, raising a brow. ¡°Wow, you guys really roll out the red carpet. I can feel the love.¡±


    Scarface snorted. ¡°You¡¯ll live.¡± He leaned in closer, dropping his voice. ¡°If you want to make it past today, lose the attitude.¡±


    Yunis straightened, but his grin stayed in place. He wasn¡¯t about to back down, not when his pulse was already hammering with anxiety. If they were going to hate him anyway, he might as well make it entertaining. ¡°Got it, boss,¡± he said, giving a mock salute. ¡°What¡¯s next? An initiation? Or do I just sit in the corner until I¡¯m useful?¡±


    The scarred woman stepped forward, her boots crunching on the dry dirt. ¡°Cut the crap,¡± she said, her voice steely. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you on the frontlines like the rest of us?¡±


    Yunis¡¯ grin faltered, but he held her gaze. The question wasn¡¯t unexpected, but it still hit hard. He glanced around, noting the other soldiers watching him, waiting for his response. Their expressions ranged from suspicion to disdain.


    ¡°I tried,¡± he said, keeping his voice steady. ¡°When this all started, I wanted to enlist. Figured I could do my part, same as anyone else. But they said no.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± the wiry soldier asked, his tone sharp and accusatory. ¡°What¡¯s so special about you that they didn¡¯t want you?¡±


    Yunis clenched his jaw, then exhaled slowly. ¡°I¡¯m an immigrant,¡± he replied. ¡°First generation. My parents came here from Morocco. Raised me in Kentucky, but apparently that wasn¡¯t enough for the brass. They said I was a security risk¡ªtoo foreign, too suspicious. So, they stuck me in EMS and told me to stay out of the way.¡±Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    The dugout went quiet, the weight of his words settling over the group like a heavy fog. Some of the soldiers exchanged glances, while others simply stared at him, their expressions inscrutable. Finally, the scarred woman uncrossed her arms, her eyes narrowing further.


    ¡°So, what?¡± she said. ¡°You just accepted that? Rolled over and let them shove you in a truck?¡±


    Yunis¡¯ gaze hardened. ¡°I didn¡¯t have much of a choice,¡± he said evenly. ¡°But I figured if they didn¡¯t want me fighting, I could at least do something. Saving lives seemed like a good way to spend the war.¡±


    The young soldier, barely more than a kid, spoke up from the edge of the group. ¡°That¡¯s messed up,¡± he said, his voice soft but sincere. ¡°They should¡¯ve let you fight.¡±


    Yunis barked a laugh, though there was no humor in it. ¡°Yeah, well, tell that to the suits in the capital. They didn¡¯t seem to care.¡±


    Scarface clapped a hand on Yunis¡¯ shoulder, squeezing harder than necessary. ¡°Well, guess what? You¡¯re with us now. And out here, we don¡¯t give a damn where you¡¯re from¡ªonly whether you can pull your weight.¡±


    Yunis smirked, though his heart was still pounding. ¡°Glad to hear it. You want sarcasm or sutures first?¡±


    The scarred woman sighed, the faintest trace of a grin pulling at her lips. ¡°Great. Another joker. Welcome to the circus¡±


    As the group began to disperse, Yunis felt a strange mix of emotions¡ªrelief that they hadn¡¯t torn him apart, and unease at how quickly the situation had escalated. He caught Scarface¡¯s eye as he settled into a corner of the dugout.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too comfortable,¡± Scarface said, his tone half-warning, half-amused. ¡°We¡¯re moving out soon. Hope you¡¯re faster with that med kit than you are with your mouth.¡±


    Yunis leaned back against the sandbags, letting out a long breath. ¡°Guess we¡¯ll find out,¡± he muttered.


    The tension in the air didn¡¯t ease entirely, but for now, he¡¯d managed to carve out a fragile space in this group of misfits. He wasn¡¯t sure how long it would last, but he¡¯d learned one thing during the war: survival was about more than just patching wounds¡ªit was about finding a way to fit, even when everything felt broken.


    As the soldiers began to settle into their routines, a few of them kept stealing glances at Yunis, still sizing him up. The scarred woman leaned against the sandbags, her sharp eyes watching him with quiet intensity. Yunis could feel the unspoken challenge hanging in the air, the weight of their doubts pressing down like the humidity before a storm.


    ¡°So,¡± she finally said, breaking the silence, ¡°you said you got stuck in EMS when the war started. But you didn¡¯t exactly sound like you fought it.¡±


    Yunis tilted his head, meeting her gaze. ¡°Didn¡¯t really have much to fight,¡± he admitted, shrugging. ¡°I was already an EMT before the war.¡±


    That got their attention. A few soldiers paused in their tasks, turning their heads. Scarface raised an eyebrow, leaning back on a crate. ¡°So you were already a medic? What, you just figured war wouldn¡¯t change much for you?¡±


    Yunis let out a dry chuckle. ¡°Honestly? At first, I thought it might. I mean, everything else sure as hell changed¡ªpeople picking sides, towns getting torn apart, families split right down the middle. But me? I was already patching people up, hauling them out of car wrecks, overdoses, and God knows what else. When they drafted me into the state task force, it just felt like¡­ more of the same, you know? Same mess, different stakes.¡±


    The scarred woman narrowed her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re telling me you didn¡¯t mind getting sidelined while everyone else went to the front?¡±


    Yunis shook his head, his tone turning more reflective. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. Of course, I wanted to help¡ªwanted to do more. But being an EMT was something I was already good at. It made sense to stick with what I knew, especially when the alternative was picking up a gun and shooting people I might¡¯ve treated yesterday. Figured I¡¯d save more lives with a med kit than I¡¯d ever take with a rifle.¡±


    That earned a snort from one of the younger soldiers. ¡°Guess that makes you a saint or a coward, huh?¡±


    Yunis raised an eyebrow, a smirk tugging at his lips. ¡°Why not both? Keeps people guessing.¡±


    The scarred woman shook her head, though a ghost of a smile flickered across her face. ¡°You¡¯re either the dumbest guy I¡¯ve ever met, or the smartest. Can¡¯t tell which yet.¡±


    Scarface chuckled, folding his arms. ¡°Well, seems like you¡¯ve got an interesting way of looking at things. But out here, you¡¯re not patching up junkies or accident victims. You¡¯re dealing with soldiers¡ªpeople who¡¯ll bleed out if you screw up.¡±


    Yunis nodded, his smirk fading as his expression turned serious. ¡°I get that. Trust me, I¡¯ve seen plenty of people bleed out before I could do a damn thing about it. I¡¯ve lost patients, same as you¡¯ve probably lost comrades. But if you¡¯re worried I¡¯ll freeze up, don¡¯t. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    The scarred woman studied him for a moment longer before nodding slowly. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    One of the younger soldiers, a wiry guy with a nervous energy about him, piped up. ¡°So what¡¯s the craziest thing you¡¯ve seen as an EMT?¡±


    Yunis chuckled softly, rubbing the back of his neck. ¡°Where do I even start? There was this one time I pulled a guy out of a car wreck¡ªhe was fine, just a few cuts and bruises¡ªbut he wouldn¡¯t stop screaming about the family of raccoons that ran out of the car after him. Turns out, he¡¯d been keeping them as pets in his backseat. Freaked him out more than the crash.¡±


    That got a few laughs, the tension in the air easing slightly. Even the scarred woman cracked a faint smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re a strange one¡± Scarface said, shaking his head. ¡°But if you can keep us alive, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a stand-up comedian.¡±


    Yunis leaned back against the sandbags, letting the momentary camaraderie wash over him. For now, it seemed like he¡¯d managed to earn himself a tentative place among them. Whether it would last was another matter entirely.


    ++++++++++++++++++++


    ¡°It was¡­ strange, those first few weeks,¡± he said, his tone distant, as though the memory was playing in his mind like an old film. ¡°I¡¯d spent so much time in the chaos of ambulances and sirens, where everything was fast and frantic, but this was different. It was slower. Quieter. But the tension was constant¡ªlike waiting for a storm to break.¡±


    He paused, glancing at Khaz¡¯ara across the fire. She was leaning forward, amber eyes fixed on him, the flickering flames painting her features in soft light. She didn¡¯t interrupt, though her expression spoke volumes: she was listening intently, more so than Traveler had expected.


    ¡°After the soldiers drafted me,¡± he continued, ¡°I stayed with them. It wasn¡¯t like I had much of a choice. They needed a medic, and I¡­¡± He trailed off, a faint smile tugging at his lips. ¡°Well, I wasn¡¯t exactly in a position to say no.¡±


    ¡°What about the others?¡± Khaz¡¯ara asked, her voice low but curious. ¡°Those soldiers¡ªdid they ever accept you?¡±


    Traveler chuckled softly, shaking his head. ¡°Not right away. They didn¡¯t trust me. Hell, I didn¡¯t trust them either. But war has a way of forcing people to rely on each other, even if they don¡¯t want to.¡±


    He shifted his weight, settling more comfortably by the fire. ¡°At first, I was just the ¡®coward in the reflective vest.¡¯ They made jokes, tried to get under my skin. But sarcasm has always been my armor, and for some reason, they liked that. It wasn¡¯t long before they started calling me ¡®Doc,¡¯ even though I wasn¡¯t a doctor.¡±


    ¡°They respected your skills,¡± Khaz¡¯ara guessed, her tone neutral but edged with interest.


    ¡°Eventually,¡± Traveler admitted. ¡°I proved myself in little ways. Fixing a broken leg here, stitching up a nasty gash there. They saw I knew what I was doing, and that I wasn¡¯t afraid to get my hands dirty when it mattered. Over time, I became¡­ part of the unit.¡±


    He fell quiet for a moment, his gaze dropping to the fire. The crackling flames filled the silence, the weight of his words hanging in the air.


    ¡°And the fighting?¡± Khaz¡¯ara prompted gently.


    Traveler¡¯s smile faded. ¡°It was brutal. Every day, we¡¯d move from one skirmish to another, never knowing if we¡¯d make it through the next. I saw things I¡¯ll never forget¡ªgood people cut down in seconds, moments where all I could do was hold someone¡¯s hand as they slipped away. But somehow, I kept going. I had to. They were counting on me.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s expression softened, a flicker of understanding passing through her gaze. ¡°You fought in your own way,¡± she said quietly.


    He nodded, his eyes meeting hers. ¡°I did what I could. It wasn¡¯t much, but it mattered to them. And in a strange way, it mattered to me too.¡±


    The fire crackled between them, the warmth of its glow a stark contrast to the memories Traveler was reliving. Khaz¡¯ara didn¡¯t press him further, sensing that the story was far from over. Instead, she leaned back, her gaze shifting to the stars overhead, giving him the space he needed to continue when he was ready.


    And Traveler, for his part, found himself grateful for the quiet understanding in her presence. For the first time in a long while, recounting his past didn¡¯t feel like a burden. It felt like a step forward.


    +++++++++++++++++++++


    The memories returned unbidden, sharp as the cold bite of winter air. Yunis crouched behind the half-collapsed wall of a farmhouse, his pulse pounding in his ears as artillery fire rumbled in the distance. The once-verdant hills of Kentucky were scarred, pockmarked with craters, and the remnants of smoke from recent battles hung in the air like a toxic haze. The unit was quiet, tense¡ªevery breath felt like it might shatter the fragile stillness.


    Frankfort had fallen.


    The Federal army¡¯s relentless push, bolstered by the resources of corporate backers, had broken the Kentucky State Free Army¡¯s lines. Yunis didn¡¯t need the scattered reports from runners or the bleak faces of his comrades to know the truth: the Free Army was losing. Worse, the feds were hunting down anyone connected to the state¡¯s infrastructure, systematically dismantling not just their resistance but their identity. The First Responder Corps, a lifeline for so many civilians, was being wiped out.


    Yunis¡¯s hands trembled as he checked the straps on his medic pack, the repetitive motion grounding him against the tide of uncertainty. Adam.


    He hadn¡¯t heard from his partner since they were separated. Adam had promised to return, swearing on his life he¡¯d come back for Yunis. But that had been weeks ago, and silence had filled the void where Yunis had hoped for news. Now, every passing hour felt heavier with the likelihood that Adam hadn¡¯t made it.


    Yunis gritted his teeth, forcing the thought away. Adam was a survivor¡ªloud, stubborn, and too smart to go down easily. He had to be out there somewhere. He had to be.


    The ache in Yunis¡¯s chest deepened, though, as his thoughts drifted to another loss. The one he could never hope to recover.


    ¡°Lisa,¡± he whispered, the name slipping from his lips like a prayer. His eyes burned as he stared at the ground, memories flooding his mind.


    Her smile. The way her laugh could brighten even the darkest days. The scent of her favorite perfume, subtle and sweet, clinging to the air like a promise of better times. They¡¯d been married for 10 years¡ªbefore the world unraveled.


    Yunis clenched his fists, his nails digging into his palms as the images resurfaced. He¡¯d been at work when it happened, doing routine inventory at the ambulance station. The first bombs had fallen before he even realized what was happening. By the time he made it home, his neighborhood was gone¡ªa smoldering ruin of ash and rubble.


    He¡¯d never found her.


    A sharp breath escaped him, and he scrubbed at his face with a rough hand, trying to shove the memory back where it belonged. The war had taken so much from him¡ªhis home, his wife, his sense of safety. And now, it threatened to take what little he had left: the unit that had begrudgingly become his family, the hope that he might see Adam again, the flicker of purpose that kept him moving forward.


    ¡°Yunis.¡± The sharp voice snapped him out of his thoughts. He turned to see sergeant Mason, the unit¡¯s NCO, crouching a few feet away. The man¡¯s face was lined with exhaustion, his green eyes hard but not unkind. ¡°You good?¡±


    Yunis nodded, though the motion felt hollow. ¡°Yeah. Just thinking.¡±


    Mason studied him for a moment, then gestured toward the makeshift barricade they¡¯d set up. ¡°We¡¯re pulling out at dawn. Fed recon drones spotted in the area. Can¡¯t risk staying here.¡±


    Yunis nodded again, his fingers tightening around the straps of his pack. ¡°Got it.¡±


    Mason hesitated, then clapped a hand on Yunis¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Keep your head up, Doc. We¡¯ve got a long fight ahead of us.¡±


    As Mason moved away, Yunis exhaled slowly, his gaze drifting back to the horizon. The rumble of distant explosions was a grim reminder of the war¡¯s ceaseless march.


    The journey to the Ohio River was grueling. The unit moved cautiously, every footstep measured, every breath taken with the weight of vigilance. Tension hung in the air, broken only by the occasional barked order or muffled grumble from a soldier shifting their gear. The Federal forces were relentless, and the Free Army remnants had been reduced to scattered bands, constantly hunted and barely surviving.


    The only bright spot came in the form of the Ohio State Air Force. As the unit neared the river, the skies roared to life with the thunder of jet engines. Two sleek fighters swept overhead, their wings gleaming in the fading sunlight.


    "This is Buckeye One," a voice crackled over the comms. "We see you down there, Kentucky. Thought you might need some wings to keep the chickens off your back."


    A chorus of chuckles rippled through the unit. The lead sergeant keyed his mic, his tone dry but appreciative. "Appreciate the assist, Buckeye One. Just keep those fancy toys flying. We¡¯ll handle the ground.¡±


    "Roger that," came the response, followed by another voice chiming in. "Try not to drown in the river, yeah? Wouldn¡¯t want to lose our best source of fried chicken. The colonel would lose it¡±


    Even Yunis managed a small smile, though his grip tightened around the medical pack slung over his shoulder. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was the adrenaline or sheer exhaustion that made the jokes land, but any levity was welcome in the midst of their grim march.


    As the sun dipped lower, the Ohio River finally came into view, its wide expanse shimmering like liquid silver. Relief rippled through the unit as the soldiers caught sight of the bridge¡ªa narrow but intact span stretching across the water. It wasn¡¯t much, but it represented a lifeline, a chance to regroup and fight back.


    The sergeant called for a halt, raising a hand to steady the formation. "Alright, listen up!" he barked. "We cross in pairs. Keep your eyes open and your heads down. I don¡¯t want any surprises out here."


    The soldiers nodded, their weariness momentarily overshadowed by grim determination. Yunis found himself paired with Corporal Harris, a wiry man with a perpetually nervous energy. As they approached the bridge, the comms crackled again.


    "Good news for once," the sergeant announced, his voice tinged with rare optimism. "The remnants of the Kentucky Free Army have regrouped on the Ohio side. They¡¯re preparing a counter-offensive. We¡¯re not alone anymore."


    A murmur of hope swept through the ranks. Yunis felt a flicker of relief, though it was tempered by the memory of the endless casualties he¡¯d tended to over the weeks. The prospect of reinforcements was heartening, but he knew better than to let his guard down.


    The first pairs began crossing the bridge, their movements swift but careful. Yunis and Harris waited for their turn, scanning the surrounding area for any signs of movement. The river¡¯s gentle current lapped against the supports below, a soothing sound that belied the danger lurking in the shadows.


    As the last rays of sunlight painted the sky in hues of gold and crimson, Yunis couldn¡¯t help but glance toward the horizon. Somewhere out there, Adam might still be alive¡ªor he might not. The uncertainty gnawed at him, a constant companion alongside the ghost of his late wife. He squeezed his eyes shut for a brief moment, letting the memory of her smile ground him before forcing himself back to the present.


    "Yunis, let¡¯s move!" Harris hissed, snapping him out of his reverie.


    With a nod, Yunis stepped onto the bridge, his boots clanging softly against the metal grating. Each step brought them closer to the other side, to safety¡ªor at least a temporary reprieve. But as they reached the midpoint, a sharp crack echoed through the air.


    Harris¡¯s head snapped back, and he crumpled to the ground in a lifeless heap. Yunis froze, his heart hammering in his chest. The shot had come from the far bank, a sniper lying in wait.


    "Sniper!" someone shouted, and chaos erupted. Soldiers dove for cover, the comms exploding with frantic voices.


    Yunis dropped to his knees, instinct taking over as he scrambled to drag Harris¡¯s body behind a rusted support beam. Blood pooled beneath the corporal, staining the grating a dark crimson.


    "Medic!" a voice called, but Yunis could do nothing for Harris. The shot had been precise, a clean kill. He clenched his jaw, anger and frustration welling up inside him.


    The sergeant¡¯s voice cut through the chaos. "Lay down suppressing fire! Get to the other side, now!"


    Bullets whizzed through the air, the unit returning fire in the direction of the sniper. Yunis stayed low, gripping Harris¡¯s dog tags before leaving the body behind and crawling toward the far end of the bridge. Each inch felt like an eternity, the crack of gunfire ringing in his ears.


    Finally, he reached the relative safety of the riverbank, his chest heaving as he collapsed behind a stack of sandbags. The remaining soldiers trickled in, their faces grim but resolute. The loss of Harris and the sniper¡¯s ambush served as a stark reminder that the fight was far from over.


    But as Yunis looked across the river, he saw the distant lights of the Kentucky Free Army¡¯s regrouped forces. Hope glimmered faintly in the darkness, a fragile thread to cling to as they prepared for the next chapter of their struggle.


    The bridge that had been a perilous crossing now lay behind them, marked by scars of gunfire and the faint smell of smoke. The sniper¡¯s shot, still fresh in everyone¡¯s memory, cast a heavy pall over the group as they trudged toward the temporary Free Army headquarters nestled in the shadows of a sprawling refugee camp.


    Yunis stuck close to the rear, his steps measured and deliberate. The weight of the past few weeks bore down on him¡ªthe tension of constant danger, the strange camaraderie he¡¯d found in the unit, and the haunting uncertainty about Adam¡¯s fate. His mind replayed the sniper¡¯s shot again and again, the sound as sharp and merciless,Yunis had done everything he could in the chaos, but even his best hadn¡¯t been enough to save them.


    As they approached the HQ, an officer strode out to meet the weary soldiers. His uniform was immaculate despite the grim surroundings, a sharp contrast to the muddied and bloodstained troops. He glanced over the group with a practiced eye, his expression softening slightly when his gaze landed on Yunis.


    ¡°You must be the EMT they roped in,¡± the officer said, his voice steady but edged with weariness.


    Yunis gave a tired nod. ¡°Yunis,¡± he replied, dropping his pack to the ground. ¡°Just doing what I could.¡±


    ¡°You did more than most,¡± the officer said, a note of genuine respect in his tone. ¡°But your job with the unit is done. You¡¯re being honorably relieved of duty, effective immediately.¡±


    Relief washed over Yunis, but it was quickly tempered by a lingering sense of responsibility. ¡°And what now?¡± he asked, his voice even.


    The officer gestured toward the sprawling camp. ¡°The civilian medical response is overwhelmed. We need every set of hands we can get. They could use someone with your skills to help stabilize the injured and treat the refugees pouring in.¡±


    Yunis glanced at the camp. Rows of hastily erected tents sprawled across the muddy ground, the air heavy with the sounds of coughing and distant cries. Makeshift triage stations bustled with frantic activity as medics rushed between patients, their faces etched with exhaustion.


    He let out a slow breath and nodded. ¡°Guess I¡¯m still stuck with my reflective shirt,¡± he said, managing a faint smile.


    The officer gave him a small, appreciative nod. ¡°Your work here matters. More than you might realize.¡±


    Yunis watched as the unit began to disperse, soldiers heading toward debriefings or collapsing onto whatever flat surfaces they could find. A few gave him nods or quick pats on the back as they passed, their gratitude unspoken but palpable. Despite the relief of being relieved from the front lines, a pang of guilt tugged at him. He¡¯d bonded with these soldiers, shared their burdens, and now he was being sent back while they carried on.


    He turned toward the camp, slinging his pack over his shoulder. As he walked, the memories of the past weeks¡ªof firefights, close calls, and moments of levity amidst the chaos¡ªflickered through his mind. He thought of his late wife, her laughter a distant echo in a life that felt worlds away. The thought of her gave him strength now, reminding him why he¡¯d chosen this path.


    Yunis stepped into the medical camp, the chaos swallowing him whole. It was a far cry from the battlefield, but in its own way, it was just as vital. And though he¡¯d been relieved of duty with the soldiers, he knew his fight was far from over.


    +++++++++++++++++++++


    Traveler¡¯s voice grew softer as he stared into the fire, its flickering light reflecting in his eyes. Khaz¡¯ara sat across from him, listening in silence. For a moment, the stillness of the night wrapped around them like a heavy cloak, broken only by the crackle of the fire and the occasional rustle of the plains grass.


    ¡°Years passed,¡± Traveler continued, his tone heavy with the weight of memory. ¡°The war dragged on, but the tide turned against the Feds. Their corporate sponsors unwilling to continue supporting them. One by one, they pulled out.¡±


    He leaned back, rubbing the back of his neck as he exhaled slowly. ¡°With more states seceding, defections became common. Entire units crossed over to the Free States, bringing weapons, vehicles, even intel. Some didn¡¯t switch sides but just walked away, tired of fighting, the government started to crumble under its own weight.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s amber eyes flicked up to meet his. ¡°And you? You were still at the medical camp?¡±


    Traveler shook his head, a faint, bittersweet smile tugging at his lips. ¡°No. By then, I¡¯d left. After¡­ everything, I couldn¡¯t keep going like that. But I couldn¡¯t sit around and do nothing either.¡±


    ¡°I started an orphanage,¡± he said, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Named it after my late wife¡ªlisa¡¯s Haven.¡±


    Khaz¡¯ara¡¯s gaze softened, though she didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°She died in the first hours of the war,¡± he said, his words steady but heavy with emotion. ¡°They bombed entire neighborhoods. Collateral damage, they called it. But it wasn¡¯t just her. It was hundreds of people¡ªfamilies, children.¡±


    ¡°Starting that orphanage¡ªit felt like a way to honor her, we had always wanted to adopt.¡±


    Traveler¡¯s lips quirked into a small smile. ¡°I Named the bus, a carriage like thing we used to transport people,¡°The Adam Express¡±,¡± he said, chuckling softly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he made it out alive, but¡­ it felt right. He always said we¡¯d do one last run together, even if it meant going to the ends of the earth.


    ¡°You vaguely mentioned you¡¯ve experienced dying before. I''m assuming you died back in your world? and how did you come here?¡± Khaz¡¯ara asked gently


    Traveler smiles fondly¡± I remember as though it was yesterday¡±


    ++++++++++++++++++++


    The air was warm, thick with the earthy scent of spring flowers blooming just outside the open window. Yunis lay propped up in his bed, his body frail but his mind still sharp. The room hummed with quiet activity¡ªthe shuffle of small feet on the wooden floor, the murmur of hushed voices. He could hear the laughter of children playing outside, their joy spilling through the open window like sunlight.


    He glanced around the room, his gaze falling on the familiar faces of the kids he had raised¡ªchildren who had once been orphans, displaced by the war, now grown into young adults. Each one bore their own scars, their own stories, but in their eyes, he saw hope. It was a hope he had fought to keep alive in the years after the war, even when the weight of loss threatened to crush him.


    One of them, a young man named Tariq, sat by his bedside, a notebook clutched in his hands. Tariq was always the thoughtful one, jotting down notes from the stories Yunis shared. Yunis gave him a tired smile. ¡°Still trying to turn me into a legend, kid?¡± he teased, his voice rasping but warm.


    Tariq chuckled softly, his eyes glistening with unshed tears. ¡°Someone has to, Yunis. You deserve it.¡±


    ¡°Legends are for heroes,¡± Yunis murmured. ¡°I was just... a stubborn old fool trying to do some good.¡±


    Another figure appeared in the doorway¡ªNina, one of the first children Yunis had taken in. She was now a teacher at the orphanage, her kind face lined with worry. ¡°They¡¯re all here,¡± she said gently. ¡°Everyone wanted to see you.¡±


    Yunis nodded weakly, his chest tightening¡ªnot from pain, but from the overwhelming wave of emotion that surged through him. ¡°Bring them in,¡± he said, his voice steadier than he felt.


    The room filled with faces, each one bearing traces of the life Yunis had worked to rebuild for them. They stood quietly at first, their gazes filled with gratitude and love. Yunis scanned the crowd, his heart swelling despite his failing body. He had fought in his own way, not with guns or politics, but with every ounce of compassion he could muster. And here was his victory¡ªthis room full of life and promise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look so sad,¡± he croaked, a wry smile tugging at his lips. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯ll be here in every lesson you teach, in every kindness you show. That¡¯s the deal, yeah?¡±


    A ripple of soft laughter moved through the group, though many wiped at their eyes. Nina stepped forward, taking his hand in hers. ¡°You¡¯ll never be forgotten, Yunis,¡± she said, her voice trembling but firm.


    Yunis¡¯s gaze softened as he squeezed her hand weakly. ¡°That¡¯s all I could ask for.¡±


    The sunlight streaming through the window warmed his face as his breaths grew slower. He let his eyes drift closed, the voices of the children mingling with the sound of the wind rustling through the trees outside. His mind wandered to distant memories¡ªhis wife¡¯s laughter, the chaos of the war, Adam¡¯s grin as they rolled out in the ambulance, the relentless march across Kentucky.


    In his final moments, Yunis felt no fear, no regret. Only a deep, abiding sense of peace. He had given all he could, and it had been enough.


    Yunis awoke to silence.


    Not the kind of silence he had known in life, filled with the anticipation of noise, but a deep, profound stillness that seemed to stretch infinitely in all directions. He stood¡ªor floated?¡ªin a vast, dark space that felt neither cold nor warm, neither oppressive nor comforting. It simply was.


    And in the center of that infinite void, a figure stood before him.


    The person¡ªor being, or whatever it was¡ªwas the most beautiful human Yunis had ever seen. Not in a way that inspired desire, but in a way that demanded reverence. Their features were flawless, but somehow familiar, as if reflecting every face Yunis had ever cared for. Their eyes shimmered with the light of a thousand stars, and their presence radiated an indescribable tranquility.


    ¡°Welcome,¡± the figure said, their voice resonating like music on the edge of Yunis¡¯s hearing.


    Yunis blinked, glancing around at the nothingness surrounding them. ¡°Well, this isn¡¯t the Orphanage,¡± he quipped, his tone dry.


    The figure smiled¡ªa soft, knowing smile. ¡°You¡¯ve left the lowest plane, Yunis. This is the space between.¡±


    Yunis exhaled, rubbing the back of his neck. ¡°Figures. So, uh... who are you?¡±


    The being shook their head, a faint chuckle escaping them. ¡°I am your deeds, Yunis¡ªyour actions, your intentions, your choices given form. I stand here because you do.¡±


    Yunis raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re my deeds? Damn, you¡¯re better-looking than I thought I¡¯d manage.¡±


    The being¡¯s laugh was warm, unoffended. ¡°Your humor has served you well in life, and it will serve you still.¡±


    Yunis¡¯s expression softened, a flicker of memory crossing his face. ¡°So... this is it, huh? The end?¡±


    ¡°Not the end,¡± the figure replied gently. ¡°A new beginning.¡±


    They gestured to the void, and suddenly, moments from Yunis¡¯s life flared into being like scattered stars. He saw himself in the ambulance bay with Adam, joking about paychecks. He saw the soldiers he had served with, the tense camaraderie forged in war. He saw the orphanage, the children laughing and growing under his care. He saw his wife¡ªher bright smile, her hand in his, her life cut short in the chaos of the war¡¯s early hours.


    Yunis¡¯s throat tightened as he looked at her image, but he managed a small, bittersweet smile. ¡°I still miss her, you know.¡±


    ¡°You will see her again, when the time comes,¡± the figure said. ¡°But your story is not finished. The Creator has seen your deeds, your unwavering determination to bring good even in the face of despair. And now, He offers you a choice.¡±


    ¡°A choice?¡± Yunis asked, his tone cautious but intrigued.


    ¡°To explore new worlds,¡± the being explained. ¡°To learn, to grow, and to bring change where it is needed. You will become an agent of the Creator, a traveler of the multiverse. You will see wonders beyond imagination, face challenges that test the core of who you are, and leave behind traces of goodness in places that may never know it otherwise. When the Day of Judgment arrives, you will return to Him.¡±


    Yunis rubbed his chin, his brow furrowed. ¡°New worlds, huh? Sounds like a lot of work. Any vacation days in that deal?¡±


    The being¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Your humor is why you were chosen. Even in the darkest times, you found ways to lift others, to bring light into the shadows. That is why you were seen.¡±


    Yunis let out a low whistle, shaking his head. ¡°Not gonna lie, I wasn¡¯t expecting a cosmic job offer today. I figured I¡¯d just... wait for judgement like everyone else, y¡¯know?¡±


    ¡°You could,¡± the figure said softly. ¡°The choice is yours. You have earned your rest, should you wish it.¡±


    Yunis looked at the stars of his life, his gaze lingering on the children at the orphanage, the soldiers he had stitched back together, the patients he had carried to safety before and during the war. He saw his wife again, her memory a balm and a pang all at once.


    ¡°No regrets,¡± he murmured, his voice steady. ¡°I did everything I could with the time I had.¡±


    ¡°And yet,¡± the figure prompted gently, ¡°you could do more.¡±


    Yunis smiled faintly. ¡°Yeah... I guess I could. If it means seeing more, learning more, and maybe helping a few folks along the way, then... why not?¡±


    The figure extended their hand, the void around them shimmering with golden light. ¡°Then it is decided. Walk the path before you, Yunis. The Creator¡¯s design will guide you.¡±


    Yunis took the hand, the warmth of it filling him with a strange, exhilarating energy. As the light enveloped him, he cast one last glance at the stars of his past life.


    the light surged, and Yunis felt himself pulled into something vast and infinite, a new chapter of his existence beginning.